saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v what_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v say_v hunc_fw-la itaque_fw-la eâ—bum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la societatem_fw-la vult_fw-la intelligi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o membrorum_fw-la svorum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o praedestinatis_fw-la &_o vocatis_fw-la &_o iustificatis_fw-la &_o glorificatis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o fidelibus_fw-la eius_fw-la â–ª_o he_o will_v have_v this_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o member_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n in_o they_o that_o be_v praedestinate_v and_o call_v and_o glorify_v even_o his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a one_o and_o afterward_o he_o say_v huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unitatis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la alicubi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la alicubi_fw-la certis_fw-la interuallis_fw-la dierum_fw-la in_o dominica_n mensa_fw-la prÄ™paratur_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr mensa_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la res_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n in_o some_o place_n at_o certain_a day_n between_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v receive_v unto_o some_o to_o life_n to_o other_o some_o to_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o life_n unto_o every_o man_n and_o to_o destruction_n of_o none_o that_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o these_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n be_v by_o augustine_n expound_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n whereof_o the_o communion_n be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o that_o master_n heskins_n allege_v augustine_n direct_o against_o his_o plain_a meaning_n the_o second_o place_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n be_v in_o psalm_n 98._o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la etc_n etc_n except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n they_o take_v it_o foolish_o carnal_o they_o think_v and_o they_o think_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v cut_v certain_a piece_n from_o his_o body_n and_o give_v they_o they_o understand_v not_o say_v master_n heskin_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v very_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o how_o very_o let_v saint_n augustine_n tell_v his_o own_o tale_n in_o the_o same_o place_n ille_fw-la autem_fw-la instruxit_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o ait_fw-la eye_n spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificat_fw-la caro_fw-la autem_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la verba_fw-la que_fw-la loquntus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la quod_fw-la loquntus_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la â–ª_o &_o bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o cruâ—ifigent_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la commendâ—â—i_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivificabit_fw-la vot_o et_fw-fr sinecesse_n est_fw-la illud_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la celebrari_fw-la oportet_fw-la tamen_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la intelligi_fw-la but_o he_o instruct_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v you_o spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v and_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v visible_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v invisible_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n be_v so_o plain_a i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o gather_v any_o more_o of_o it_o than_o every_o simple_a man_n at_o the_o first_o read_v will_v conceive_v the_o third_o place_n he_o cite_v be_v de_fw-fr doct._n christ._n lib._n 3._o capitul_n 16._o which_o he_o cite_v corrupt_o and_o truncate_o although_o i_o see_v not_o what_o fraud_n lie_v in_o his_o corruption_n save_v only_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o red_a the_o place_n in_o augustine_n himself_o but_o take_v it_o out_o of_o some_o collector_n or_o gatherer_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v these_o si_fw-mi praeceptiva_fw-la locutio_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la flagitium_fw-la aut_fw-la facinus_fw-la vetans_fw-la aut_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la aut_fw-la beneficentiam_fw-la iubens_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la figurata_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la flagitium_fw-la aut_fw-la facinus_fw-la videtur_fw-la iubere_fw-la aut_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la aut_fw-la beneficentiam_fw-la vetare_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la inquit_fw-la carnâ—m_fw-la filij_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la biberitis_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la facinur_v vel_fw-la flagitium_fw-la videtur_fw-la iubere_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la passioni_fw-la domini_fw-la esse_fw-la communicandum_fw-la &_o suaviter_fw-la atque_fw-la utiliter_fw-la recondendum_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la caro_fw-la eius_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la &_o vulnerata_fw-la sit_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o commandment_n forbid_v any_o wickedness_n or_o heinous_a offence_n or_o command_v any_o profit_n or_o well_o do_v it_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n but_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o wicked_a deed_n or_o a_o heinous_a offence_n or_o to_o forbid_v any_o profit_n or_o well_o do_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n except_o you_o shall_v eat_v say_v he_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o feâ—â—eth_v to_o command_v a_o heinous_a offence_n or_o a_o wicked_a deed_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o swete_o and_o profitable_o to_o keep_v in_o a_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n although_o this_o place_n be_v direct_o against_o his_o purpose_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n yet_o by_o a_o fond_a gloze_n of_o one_o buitmundus_fw-la that_o write_v against_o berengarius_fw-la he_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o wring_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n and_o this_o forsooth_o be_v the_o shift_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o death_n but_o augustine_n in_o this_o place_n call_v not_o the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n but_o say_v that_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o show_v how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o four_o place_n he_o rehearse_v out_o of_o augustine_n be_v contra_fw-la advers._n legis_fw-la &_o proph._n cap._n 9_o he_o omit_v to_o quote_v the_o book_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o thus_o he_o cite_v it_o quamuis_fw-la horribilius_fw-la videatur_fw-la humanam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducare_fw-la quà m_fw-la perimere_fw-la &_o humanum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la potare_fw-la quà m_fw-la fundere_fw-la nos_fw-la tamen_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_n carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la nobis_fw-la manducandam_fw-la bibendumque_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la dantem_fw-la fideli_fw-la cord_n &_o ore_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la although_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o horrible_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n then_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o yet_o we_o for_o all_o that_o do_v receive_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a thus_o augustine_n but_o rather_o thus_o heskin_n the_o impudent_a falsifier_n truncator_n gelder_n perverter_n and_o lewd_a interpreter_n of_o augustine_n and_o all_o other_o doctor_n that_o come_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o augustine_n himself_o write_v thus_o sicut_fw-la dvos_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la una_fw-la christum_n &_o ecclesiam_fw-la istis_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la obscoenitate_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o homimum_fw-la hominem_fw-la christum_n jesum_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la nobis_fw-la manducandam_fw-la bibendumque_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la dantem_fw-la fideli_fw-la cord_n &_o ore_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la quamuis_fw-la horribilius_fw-la videatur_fw-la humanam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducare_fw-la quà m_fw-la perimere_fw-la &_o humanum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la potare_fw-la qà um_fw-la fundere_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la scripture_n secundùm_fw-la sanae_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la figuratè_fw-la dictum_fw-la vel_fw-la factum_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la exponitur_fw-la de_fw-la quibuslibet_fw-la rebus_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la quae_fw-la sacris_fw-la paginis_fw-la continentur_fw-la expositio_fw-la illa_fw-la ducatur_fw-la
with_o the_o heart_n although_o the_o eye_n ear_n hand_n and_o tongue_n be_v occupy_v about_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o after_o m._n heskins_n note_v that_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n so_o do_v he_o a_o hundred_o time_n elsewhere_o but_o that_o prove_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o rather_o a_o memory_n of_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n as_o he_o teach_v himself_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la heb._n ca._n 10._o hom._n 17._o and_o here_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o refute_v the_o rule_n of_o cranmer_n or_o of_o he_o that_o set_v forth_o the_o book_n in_o his_o name_n as_o though_o that_o learned_a father_n be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o book_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o this_o blind_a buzzard_n heskin_n who_o have_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o that_o he_o have_v steal_v out_o of_o gardiners_n m._n constantius_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o wise_a refutation_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n say_v he_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o we_o but_o give_v from_o we_o to_o god._n no_o more_o be_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n oh_o the_o unlearned_a confuter_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o father_n rule_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n unproper_o because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v by_o himself_o &_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o action_n of_o the_o administration_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n &_o therefore_o of_o they_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n a_o thanksgiving_n another_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o no_o gratulatory_a sacrifice_n be_v because_o he_o call_v it_o a_o wonderful_a sacrifice_n but_o thanksgiving_n be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a duty_n shore_n up_o your_o drowsy_a eye_n m._n hesk._n &_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o call_v it_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n &_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n he_o call_v it_o not_o a_o wonderful_a sacrifice_n but_o a_o wonderful_a mystery_n except_o mystery_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o one_o with_o you_o but_o if_o he_o have_v call_v it_o a_o wonderful_a sacrifice_n as_o else_o where_o he_o call_v it_o a_o fearful_a or_o terrible_a sacrifice_n do_v that_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n he_o call_v it_o fearful_a terrible_a reverend_a wonderful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o bodi_fw-la &_o blood_n by_o receive_v these_o outward_a creature_n worthy_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n as_o for_o the_o name_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o they_o prove_v no_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o now_o at_o length_n m._n hes._n have_v build_v on_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n &_o chrysost._n which_o deny_v the_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n or_o otherwise_o be_v wicked_a man_n give_v s._n paul_n &_o chryso_n a_o new_a interpretation_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v but_o conditional_o say_v that_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lords_z table_n &_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o that_o you_o can_v &_o you_o ought_v not_o be_v all_o one_o with_o m._n hesk._n for_o you_o can_v say_v he_o if_o you_o do_v well_o but_o think_v this_o gross_a expositor_n to_o escape_v with_o this_o gloze_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o light_n &_o darkness_n can_v agree_v whether_o christ_n &_o belial_n can_v have_v any_o fellowship_n be_v these_o negative_n absolute_o or_o conditional_o be_v it_o now_o otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v but_o light_n and_o darkness_n ought_v not_o to_o agree_v or_o can_v agree_v if_o they_o do_v well_o &_o christ_n &_o belial_n ought_v not_o to_o agree_v or_o can_v agree_v if_o they_o do_v well_o oh_o blind_a interpreter_n or_o rather_o shameful_a perverter_n of_o the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o see_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o wicked_a receive_v christ_n manifest_o bear_v down_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o consequent_o transubstantiation_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o yet_o this_o arrogant_a expounder_n as_o though_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o sword_n to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o this_o gordian_a knot_n with_o like_a madness_n run_v at_o origen_n say_v which_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o quote_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v read_v it_o to_o his_o shame_n and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o popish_a transubstantiation_n but_o it_o be_v write_v in_o math._n cap._n 15._o multa_fw-la pâ—rro_fw-la etc_n etc_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o word_n himself_o that_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o very_a meat_n who_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v shall_v love_v for_o ever_o which_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v eat_v first_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o brazen_a face_a gardener_n he_o will_v not_o certain_o admit_v that_o work_n to_o be_v origen_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a shift_n when_o none_o of_o they_o can_v allege_v any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o second_o he_o hew_v at_o it_o with_o his_o leaden_a sword_n say_v a_o evil_a man_n can_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o to_o his_o profit_n but_o yet_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o it_o but_o it_o follow_v in_o origen_n immediate_o etenim_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la posset_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la malus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la perseverat_fw-la edat_fw-la verbum_fw-la factum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la viws_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la scriptum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ederic_a panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o which_o as_o yet_o continue_v a_o evil_a man_n shall_v eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n see_v he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n it_o have_v not_o be_v write_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o here_o origen_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v he_o but_o he_o must_v take_v profit_n by_o he_o so_o the_o knot_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o master_n heskin_n wooden_a dagger_n to_o cleave_v a_o sunder_o for_o as_o he_o himself_o conclude_v betwixt_o god_n and_o belial_n be_v none_o agreement_n neither_o can_v dagon_n stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o much_o less_o wickedness_n where_o christ_n be_v receive_v for_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n reject_v of_o the_o wicked_a but_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o hesk._n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o anselmus_fw-la i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o these_o late_a writer_n fulk_n but_o that_o master_n heskin_n will_v make_v theophylact_v so_o ancient_a as_o to_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n elder_a than_o anselmus_fw-la which_o be_v archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n almost_o 500_o year_n ago_o so_o that_o theophylact_fw-mi shall_v be_v near_o 800._o year_n old_a but_o to_o confute_v his_o impudency_n first_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o bulgars_n of_o who_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 865._o and_o after_o their_o first_o conversion_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n after_o this_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v there_o bishop_n and_o although_o the_o history_n be_v not_o certain_a what_o time_n he_o live_v yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v gather_v to_o be_v when_o the_o contention_n be_v hot_a between_o the_o greek_n &_o roman_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o that_o in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o third_o of_o john_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v the_o greek_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1049_o when_o berengarius_fw-la live_v and_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n that_o then_o or_o not_o long_o before_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v gross_o defend_v but_o the_o chief_a matter_n he_o gather_v out_o of_o anselme_n be_v that_o he_o expound_v the_o table_n in_o saint_n paul_n for_o a_o altar_n whereupon_o master_n heskin_n will_v make_v a_o discourse_n of_o altar_n and_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o they_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o dionyse_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n eccl._n hier._n part_n 3._o cap._n 3._o sed_fw-la
it_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o steeede_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god._n 104_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v not_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faithful_o but_o in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o false_a latin_a translation_n the_o certainty_n therefore_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o receive_v from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n and_o from_o the_o gręcian_n concern_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a although_o the_o very_a common_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o popish_a church_n of_o horrible_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n 105_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o like_a as_o if_o one_o read_v of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o england_n in_o a_o other_o island_n will_v say_v it_o be_v england_n and_o that_o the_o country_n which_o be_v so_o call_v be_v depart_v from_o old_a england_n for_o change_v of_o law_n can_v change_v place_n and_o region_n but_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o return_v to_o that_o truth_n be_v a_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o master_n sanders_n wise_a similitude_n the_o prophet_n in_o deed_n esaie_n jeremy_n etc_n etc_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n show_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o it_o seek_v the_o reformation_n thereof_o but_o they_o renounce_v not_o the_o lawful_a government_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o just_o renounce_v 106_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n since_o pope_n be_v have_v not_o continue_v so_o without_o interruption_n as_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o mean_n of_o so_o many_o schism_n &_o antipape_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o see_v from_o rome_n to_o auinion_n with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o long_a variation_n of_o the_o see._n and_o the_o succession_n of_o christian_n except_o in_o a_o few_o have_v utter_o fail_v as_o esaie_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n esaie_n 1._o 107_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o of_o old_a time_n the_o roman_a faith_n be_v account_v the_o catholic_a faith_n while_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n even_o as_o the_o britanne_n faith_n the_o french_a faith_n the_o german_a faith_n be_v likewise_o but_o that_o which_o he_o infer_v be_v utter_o deny_v namely_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o city_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o evil_a manner_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o city_n that_o have_v move_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o false_a religion_n thereof_o although_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o that_o where_o such_o a_o sink_v of_o all_o abomination_n be_v and_o have_v be_v open_o and_o general_o see_v aswell_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o people_n of_o his_o city_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o bring_v forth_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a fruit_n 108_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o earthly_a empire_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o namely_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a inward_a and_o not_o outward_a in_o appearance_n of_o weakness_n poverty_n &_o foolishness_n and_o not_o of_o strength_n riches_n and_o wisdom_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 109_o the_o way_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o come_v faith_n by_o the_o eye_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v see_v and_o not_o by_o bodily_a eye_n to_o be_v paint_v out_o lo_o here_o lo_o there_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o luc._n 17._o vers_fw-la 21._o 110_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n repeat_v in_o this_o article_n contain_v in_o several_a article_n before_o 19.20.64.18.22.24.25.26.31.46.27.41.42.56.43.45.48.36.39.67.65.68.20_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n &_o therefore_o we_o have_v just_o depart_v from_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 111_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o saviour_n thereof_o but_o whether_o the_o papist_n hold_v this_o church_n or_o we_o let_v they_o prove_v as_o s._n augustine_n urge_v the_o donatist_n by_o none_o of_o these_o fond_a and_o carnal_a reason_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles._n cap._n 16._o 112_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preface_n be_v consume_v in_o dissuade_v the_o papist_n of_o england_n from_o dissemble_v their_o profession_n of_o papistry_n &_o exhort_v they_o to_o make_v open_a confession_n thereof_o which_o next_o unto_o their_o conversion_n i_o wish_v as_o much_o as_o m._n saunder_n that_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v convert_v to_o become_v true_a christian_n and_o good_a subject_n they_o may_v be_v know_v as_o they_o be_v for_o open_a heretic_n enemy_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o realm_n saunder_n ¶_o a_o treatise_n of_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o break_v they_o and_o lawful_a to_o honour_v they_o etc_n etc_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o treatise_n follow_v in_o which_o he_o note_v especial_o the_o story_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o image_n in_o the_o low_a country_n the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n there_o the_o holy_a bible_n burn_v hermannus_n a_o preacher_n captain_n of_o the_o spoil_n the_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v so_o abominable_a to_o be_v hear_v among_o christian_n fulk_n after_o he_o have_v first_o seek_v to_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n with_o the_o vain_a gliter_a glory_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o he_o go_v about_o to_o tickle_v their_o ear_n with_o a_o plausible_a tale_n of_o some_o disorderly_a do_n in_o break_v of_o image_n in_o the_o low_a country_n as_o though_o the_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n of_o a_o few_o image_n breaker_n or_o perhaps_o the_o licentious_a riot_n of_o some_o pilfer_a spoiler_n be_v either_o papist_n or_o of_o no_o religion_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v such_o horrible_a idolatry_n as_o the_o papist_n daily_o commit_v and_o m._n saunder_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o defend_v he_o pretend_v as_o though_o his_o purpose_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o protestant_n nor_o he_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o name_v any_o of_o credit_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n procure_v by_o a_o few_o naked_a &_o base_a man_n against_o a_o arm_a prince_n and_o so_o many_o wealthy_a person_n as_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o must_v come_v of_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n which_o thing_n may_v well_o and_o true_o be_v say_v without_o allow_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v beside_o order_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n direct_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n although_o man_n seek_v not_o the_o same_o by_o lawful_a &_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o be_v no_o miracle_n say_v m._n saunder_n because_o they_o be_v not_o resist_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o spoil_n be_v make_v but_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v the_o miracle_n that_o in_o so_o many_o place_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o people_n be_v so_o daunt_v that_o they_o dare_v make_v no_o resistance_n the_o story_n as_o m._n saunder_n report_v it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o low_a country_n dissent_v from_o king_n philip_n about_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n the_o king_n like_v to_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o naples_n and_o malta_n resort_n be_v make_v to_o a_o certain_a preacher_n not_o call_v by_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o field_n near_o to_o antwerp_n the_o first_o quarrel_n he_o pick_v be_v to_o the_o preacher_n call_n which_o in_o such_o time_n as_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n overthrow_v and_o deface_v by_o idolatry_n as_o
s._n augustine_n concern_v figure_n be_v apply_v to_o image_n image_n be_v make_v without_o all_o scruple_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bow_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n chrisostom_n â—ime_v his_o liturgy_n be_v defend_v severus_n paint_v the_o image_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o paulinus_n in_o a_o holy_a place_n s._n gregory_n lie_v prostrate_a before_o a_o holy_a image_n saint_n augustine_n be_v cite_v de_fw-fr doct_n christian._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o qui_fw-la aut_fw-la operatur_fw-la aut_fw-la veneratur_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulke_n he_o that_o work_v or_o reverence_v m._n saunder_n translate_v worship_v a_o profitable_a sign_n institute_v by_o god_n authority_n who_o strength_n and_o signification_n he_o understand_v do_v not_o reverence_n or_o worship_n that_o which_o he_o see_v and_o pass_v away_o but_o rather_o that_o thing_n whereunto_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v first_o i_o note_v the_o corruption_n of_o master_n sanders_n translation_n that_o turn_v veneratur_fw-la worship_v after_o the_o popish_a meaning_n for_o god_n do_v never_o institute_v any_o sign_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o master_n saunder_n defend_v worship_n of_o image_n but_o all_o sign_n institute_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reverent_o esteem_v &_o regard_v as_o baptism_n which_o we_o do_v reverent_o esteem_v &_o yet_o we_o worship_v not_o either_o the_o water_n or_o the_o action_n of_o baptise_v second_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v how_o master_n saunder_n can_v prove_v image_n to_o be_v profitable_a sign_n institute_v by_o god_n authority_n they_o be_v profitable_a say_v he_o because_o they_o bring_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o good_a thing_n i_o deny_v this_o argument_n because_o nothing_o be_v profitable_a in_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v bring_v the_o gallows_n into_o the_o church_n which_o bring_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n justice_n etc_n etc_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n abacuc_n utter_o deny_v image_n to_o be_v profitable_a cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v popish_a image_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n authority_n which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o if_o that_o be_v prove_v we_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o profitableness_n of_o they_o first_o he_o allege_v the_o imitation_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n the_o institution_n of_o some_o image_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n last_o of_o all_o the_o tradition_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n free_o to_o make_v image_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o former_a reason_n be_v answer_v before_o in_o their_o proper_a chapter_n namely_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n cap._n 11._o the_o make_n of_o some_o image_n in_o moses_n law_n cap_n 12._o also_o the_o example_n of_o practice_n of_o this_o suppose_a tradition_n out_o of_o eusebius_n cap._n 10._o and_o they_o be_v all_o three_o wipe_v away_o with_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o law_n of_o religion_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n etc_n etc_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o see_v how_o by_o tradition_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n image_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n we_o read_v say_v he_o in_o s._n augustine_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ethnic_n as_o of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v first_o one_o falsehood_n for_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v speak_v only_o of_o ethnic_n de_fw-fr consen_z euang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o which_o because_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n image_n picture_v with_o peter_n and_o paul_n imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v write_v book_n to_o peter_n and_o paul_n second_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n thus_o pluribus_n locis_fw-la simul_fw-la petrum_fw-la et_fw-la paulum_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la pictos_fw-la viderunt_fw-la quiae_fw-la merita_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la cundem_fw-la passionis_fw-la diem_fw-la celebrius_fw-la ac_fw-la solemniter_fw-la roma_fw-la commendat_fw-la they_o see_v in_o very_o many_o place_n peter_n &_o paul_n paint_v together_o with_o christ_n because_o rome_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o merit_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o more_o famous_o and_o solemn_o even_o for_o that_o they_o suffer_v both_o upon_o one_o day_n in_o this_o allegation_n he_o add_v word_n that_o be_v not_o in_o augustine_n although_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n yet_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o borrow_v this_o place_n as_o many_o of_o our_o english_a papist_n do_v common_o of_o some_o other_o man_n note_v rather_o than_o of_o his_o own_o read_n but_o the_o great_a fault_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o do_v deceitful_o suppress_v the_o word_n follow_v immediate_o which_o declare_v how_o profitable_a saint_n augustine_n esteem_v the_o doctrine_n of_o image_n to_o be_v his_o whole_a sentence_n be_v this_o credo_fw-la quod_fw-la pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la simul_fw-la eos_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la pictos_fw-la viderunt_fw-la quia_fw-la merita_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la cundem_fw-la passionis_fw-la diem_fw-la celebrius_fw-la &_o solemniter_fw-la roma_fw-la commendat_fw-la sic_fw-la omnino_fw-la errare_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_n &_o apostolos_n eius_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o pictis_fw-la parietibus_fw-la quaesierunt_fw-la i_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v see_v they_o paint_v with_o he_o in_o many_o place_n because_o rome_n do_v more_o notable_o and_o solemn_o set_v forth_o the_o worthiness_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n even_o because_o of_o the_o same_o day_n of_o their_o suffering_n so_o they_o be_v altogether_o worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v which_o have_v seek_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a book_n but_o in_o paint_a wall_n now_o see_v with_o what_o honesty_n master_n saunder_n have_v allege_v this_o place_n of_o augustine_n to_o prove_v that_o image_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o this_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v then_o make_v by_o christian_n i_o grant_v but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o ethnic_n can_v not_o have_v see_v they_o because_o they_o be_v never_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr theod._n martyr_n laud._n testify_v that_o the_o painter_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o image_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v none_o otherwise_o paint_v than_o the_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a form_n of_o the_o tyrant_n neither_o otherwise_o on_o the_o wall_n then_o on_o the_o pavement_n for_o he_o say_v capillorum_fw-la item_n concinnator_fw-la historiae_fw-la par_fw-fr opuâ—_fw-la in_o pavimento_fw-la quod_fw-la pedibus_fw-la calcatur_fw-la effecit_fw-la also_o the_o pavy_a have_v make_v the_o like_a work_n of_o history_n upon_o the_o pavement_n which_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n these_o device_n of_o painter_n and_o pavier_n master_n saunder_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o gregorius_n do_v also_o allow_v these_o i_o answer_v as_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o matter_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o worship_n which_o yet_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v deface_v with_o epiphanius_n then_o suffer_v or_o allow_v for_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v this_o report_n of_o gregory_n show_v the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n rather_o than_o prove_v image_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n that_o paulinus_n cause_v image_n to_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o church_n wall_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v do_v so_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v well_o do_v the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o image_n paint_v in_o saint_n martin_n church_n in_o tower_n in_o france_n witness_v by_o gregorius_n turonensis_n although_o it_o be_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o paulinus_n in_o which_o satan_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o platform_n for_o his_o idolatry_n which_o afterward_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o image_n be_v profitable_a sign_n institute_v by_o god_n authority_n except_o he_o mean_v the_o text_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galat._n 5._o to_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o he_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v make_v free_a in_o christ_n both_o to_o know_v our_o sign_n and_o image_n to_o be_v image_n and_o sign_n and_o also_o to_o know_v whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n which_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o do_v not_o so_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o m._n sanders_n doctrine_n not_o from_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n unto_o ceremony_n but_o from_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n
of_o god_n which_o forbid_v worship_v of_o any_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o any_o thing_n 4_o when_o the_o faith_n and_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o worship_v the_o image_n be_v good_a as_o to_o worship_v one_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v do_v with_o this_o mind_n so_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o make_v to_o image_n it_o can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n what_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o what_o call_v you_o sacrifice_n if_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n be_v none_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n to_o image_n namely_o to_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n of_o ipswich_n etc_n etc_n which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o those_o idol_n that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o those_o place_n we_o have_v also_o show_v before_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 2._o will_n have_v sacrifice_v offer_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n 5_o christian_n must_v not_o be_v consider_v as_o weak_a &_o frail_a like_o the_o jew_n and_o paynim_n but_o strong_a and_o full_a of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o etc_n etc_n jere._n 31._o and_o he_o do_v they_o wrong_v that_o judge_v god_n people_n prove_v to_o idolatry_n for_o image_n be_v forbid_v the_o jew_n but_o as_o the_o libel_n of_o divorcement_n be_v wink_v at_o in_o they_o oh_o monstruous_a impudency_n that_o make_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o have_v such_o a_o severe_a threaten_a annex_v unto_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o third_o and_o four_o generation_n like_o a_o permission_n of_o that_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n but_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v promise_v of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n pertain_v not_o to_o all_o that_o unworthy_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o perfect_v and_o well_o instruct_v christian_n 6_o if_o the_o people_n be_v weak_a and_o apt_a to_o idolatry_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v and_o honour_n convenient_o the_o image_n of_o honourable_a person_n as_o god_n permit_v the_o jew_n to_o offer_v â–ª_o ox_n calf_n etc_n etc_n because_o they_o will_v needs_o offer_v some_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o though_o god_n learn_v of_o they_o to_o make_v his_o law_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o best_a way_n he_o will_v not_o rather_o have_v permit_v image_n then_o forbid_v they_o 7_o because_o the_o people_n have_v not_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a they_o have_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o image_n which_o sacrifice_v their_o own_o body_n it_o be_v great_a marvel_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o find_v such_o a_o profitable_a supplier_fw-fr of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n by_o image_n but_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o ourselves_o which_o if_o we_o offer_v diligent_o we_o shall_v find_v matter_n enough_o to_o keep_v we_o exercise_v that_o we_o need_v not_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o gape_v upon_o idol_n 8_o image_n be_v not_o so_o much_o permit_v to_o christian_n for_o their_o weakness_n as_o for_o their_o strength_n that_o they_o may_v now_o have_v they_o &_o worship_v they_o without_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n as_o in_o time_n past_a for_o to_o have_v none_o be_v pusil_n lanimity_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o popish_a magnanimity_n to_o contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v belike_o no_o danger_n of_o fornication_n to_o have_v a_o whore_n to_o kiss_v she_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o for_o popish_a christian_n be_v strong_a enough_o 9_o the_o text_n of_o john_n 4._o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n must_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n must_v not_o be_v apply_v against_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o image_n but_o against_o idol_n and_o bondage_n of_o pray_v after_o one_o corporal_a fashion_n for_o godly_a image_n lead_v we_o to_o spiritual_a devotion_n the_o devil_n they_o do_v but_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o not_o more_o than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o abolish_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o sentence_n do_v promise_v not_o to_o set_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o as_o master_n saunder_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o change_v the_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n from_o such_o as_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n to_o as_o many_o other_o ordain_v by_o man_n and_o moreover_o to_o worship_v by_o image_n which_o before_o be_v altogether_o forbid_v note_v also_o that_o he_o call_v they_o godly_a image_n which_o term_v he_o reprove_v in_o master_n jewel_n as_o for_o the_o votary_n he_o carp_v which_o can_v abide_v to_o see_v their_o concubine_n after_o their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o yet_o can_v abide_v to_o see_v popish_a image_n let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o if_o any_o such_o keep_v harlot_n as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v they_o shall_v better_o defend_v their_o marry_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o the_o popish_a votary_n their_o filthy_a &_o abominable_a life_n under_o the_o hypocritical_a title_n of_o chastity_n now_o follow_v 12._o commodity_n that_o come_v by_o image_n 1_o we_o learn_v something_o by_o they_o that_o we_o know_v not_o before_o the_o prophet_n abacuc_n faith_n a_o image_n can_v teach_v nothing_o but_o lie_n cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o 2_o they_o bring_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v theodotus_n of_o ancira_n say_v such_o cogitation_n be_v vain_a and_o the_o deceitful_a invention_n of_o the_o devil_n 3_o they_o bring_v we_o in_o remembrance_n not_o as_o by_o read_v and_o repeat_v but_o by_o the_o most_o speedy_a twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n but_o faith_n without_o the_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n rom._n 8._o 4_o by_o see_v and_o know_v we_o be_v provoke_v to_o become_v like_o they_o who_o image_n we_o worship_v nay_o rather_o we_o be_v make_v like_o they_o who_o we_o worship_v that_o be_v without_o sense_n and_o understanding_n psal._n 115._o 5_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o our_o faith_n perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v paint_v be_v so_o true_a that_o they_o be_v every_o where_o set_v forth_o and_o honour_v pictoribus_fw-la atque_fw-la poetis_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la audendi_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la aequa_fw-la potestas_fw-la because_o painter_n and_o poet_n have_v always_o have_v liberty_n to_o setforth_v what_o they_o listen_v let_v this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o popish_a faith_n it_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o i_o 6_o we_o be_v keep_v well_o occupy_v and_o deliver_v from_o occasion_n to_o imagine_v idle_a thing_n of_o our_o own_o fantasy_n which_o may_v cause_v idolatry_n if_o they_o be_v well_o occupy_v that_o worship_n god_n contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n according_a to_o their_o own_o idle_a fantasy_n 7_o we_o tarry_v more_o willing_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o adorn_v with_o godly_a history_n the_o same_o reason_n durande_n allege_v for_o hang_v of_o oistriche_n egg_n in_o the_o church_n david_n desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n when_o there_o be_v never_o a_o image_n in_o it_o 8_o we_o consider_v the_o company_n of_o heaven_n how_o marvellous_a it_o be_v for_o as_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_n which_o do_v signify_v heaven_n be_v deck_v with_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n he_o mean_v the_o cherubim_n so_o must_v our_o church_n be_v deck_v with_o image_n of_o angel_n &_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o people_n must_v never_o come_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o people_n never_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_n but_o the_o priest_n only_o and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o see_v christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n indeed_o there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o figure_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o actual_a possession_n be_v all_o ready_a take_v 9_o we_o pray_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o image_n you_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o who_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o you_o be_v infidel_n and_o idolater_n or_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o man_n you_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n jer._n 17._o vers_fw-la 5._o 10_o we_o honour_v god_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o monument_n of_o they_o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o but_o as_o you_o listen_v which_o be_v will_v worship_v condemn_v by_o god_n col._n 3._o vers_fw-la 23._o 11_z we_o glorify_v god_n in_o
the_o wine_n and_o such_o like_a do_v they_o not_o beat_v they_o down_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o can_v well_o enough_o distinguish_v the_o substance_n from_o the_o accident_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n from_o the_o circumstance_n after_o this_o m._n heskin_n will_v open_v a_o sleight_n of_o the_o proclaimer_n who_o confess_v that_o woman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n do_v carry_v home_o the_o sacrament_n to_o their_o house_n and_o receive_v a_o portion_n thereof_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o meat_n but_o he_o number_v this_o custom_n among_o abuse_n whereas_o neither_o tertullian_n nor_o cyprian_a do_v direct_o reprove_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o allow_v they_o by_o any_o one_o word_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o m._n heskins_n if_o it_o be_v no_o abuse_n that_o woman_n shall_v carry_v the_o sacrament_n home_o with_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o coffer_n and_o eat_v it_o every_o morning_n next_o their_o heart_n why_o do_v not_o you_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n continue_v such_o a_o ancient_a custom_n why_o have_v you_o abrogate_a it_o and_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o tell_v tale_n in_o you_o legend_n and_o promptuary_n of_o some_o that_o have_v carry_v it_o home_o and_o find_v it_o turn_v i_o can_v tell_v into_o what_o monster_n but_o peradventure_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o justines_n time_n will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v none_o abuse_v for_o then_o the_o sacrament_n be_v carry_v home_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o here_o m._n heskins_n allege_v justines_n apology_n tell_v not_o in_o whether_o apology_n and_o set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v not_o in_o justine_n apoll._n 2._o where_o the_o matter_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o such_o form_n as_o he_o cite_v they_o by_o which_o once_o again_o you_o may_v see_v that_o his_o great_a read_n of_o the_o doctors_z be_v out_o of_o other_o man_n note_n &_o collection_n &_o not_o of_o his_o own_o study_n for_o it_o seem_v he_o know_v not_o in_o which_o apology_n this_o matter_n be_v speak_v of_o allege_v this_o say_n thus_o come_v auten_o be_v qui_fw-fr praest_n gratias_fw-la egerit_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la populus_fw-la approhaverit_n 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la vicentur_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la diaconi_fw-la distribuunt_fw-la unicuique_fw-la praesentiâ—a_fw-la ut_fw-la participent_fw-la de_fw-la pane_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr vino_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la &_o he_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la praesentes_fw-la deferunt_fw-la domum_fw-la when_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a have_v give_v thanks_n and_o all_o the_o people_n have_v consent_v to_o it_o these_o that_o with_o we_o be_v call_v deacon_n do_v distribute_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a to_o receive_v and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a they_o carry_v it_o home_o but_o justines_n own_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o have_v end_v our_o prayer_n there_o be_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o the_o chief_a minister_n send_v forth_o likewise_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o the_o people_n give_v their_o consent_n say_v amen_o then_o be_v make_v distribution_n and_o participation_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o present_v there_o be_v send_v by_o the_o deacon_n by_o these_o wordeâ—_n it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v necessary_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v send_v to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a but_o rather_o part_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o great_a plenty_n the_o distribution_n whereof_o belong_v to_o the_o deacon_n and_o immediate_o after_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n but_o admit_v that_o they_o do_v send_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a or_o otherwise_o to_o necessary_o let_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o body_n &_o yet_o be_v present_a in_o mind_n and_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o popish_a reservation_n to_o be_v worship_v every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a there_o receive_v only_o the_o priest_n receive_v amongst_o the_o papist_n and_o hang_v up_o the_o rest_n over_o the_o altar_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fine_a reason_n of_o m._n heskins_n they_o carry_v it_o therefore_o they_o reserve_v it_o if_o they_o reserve_v it_o a_o hour_n why_o may_v they_o not_o reserve_v it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o lift_v but_o they_o carry_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v present_o they_o hang_v it_o not_o up_o to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o s._n basill_n also_o witness_v that_o holy_a man_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v reserve_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o altar_n omnes_fw-la in_o eremis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_n communionem_fw-la domi_fw-la servant_n a_o se_fw-la ipsis_fw-la communicant_a all_o that_o lead_v solitary_a life_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n keep_v the_o communion_n at_o home_n de_fw-fr receive_v it_o of_o themselves_o m._n heskins_n falsify_v the_o word_n in_o translation_n &_o say_v they_o receive_v by_o themselves_o as_o though_o they_o receive_v it_o alone_o this_o fragment_n of_o basil_n epistle_n argue_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o reservation_n but_o it_o prove_v no_o hang_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o adoration_n that_o this_o be_v a_o abuse_n creep_v in_o of_o superstition_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o by_o a_o godly_a council_n condemn_v and_o forbid_v council_n caesaraugustanum_fw-la capit._fw-la 3_n eucharistiae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la probatur_fw-la acceptam_fw-la non_fw-la consumpsisse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la anathema_n sit_v in_o perpetuum_fw-la ab_fw-la universis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o person_n be_v prove_v after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o eucharistie_n not_o to_o have_v spend_v it_o in_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o all_o the_o bishop_n say_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v moreover_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a by_o such_o a_o usage_n as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v unlawful_a what_o abuse_v of_o the_o simple_a be_v it_o s._n hierome_n also_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o jovinian_a testify_v that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n use_v to_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o house_n and_o receive_v it_o by_o themselves_o in_o this_o place_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v suspect_v that_o which_o have_v often_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o m._n heskins_n cite_v his_o authority_n out_o of_o note-booke_n and_o collection_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o his_o own_o read_n and_o so_o know_v not_o what_o be_v hierom_n judgement_n of_o this_o custom_n of_o receive_v at_o home_n or_o else_o that_o of_o fraud_n to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n he_o have_v conceal_v it_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o truth_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n at_o rome_n to_o receive_v every_o day_n which_o custom_n hierome_n say_v he_o do_v neither_o allow_v nor_o reprehend_v but_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o man_n that_o have_v communicate_v at_o home_n the_o same_o day_n after_o they_o have_v company_v with_o their_o wife_n wherefore_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n quare_fw-la non_fw-la ingrediuntur_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la a_o alius_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la alius_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la nec_fw-la domi_fw-la licet_fw-la why_o come_v they_o not_o into_o the_o church_n be_v there_o one_o christ_n in_o the_o public_a place_n another_o in_o their_o private_a house_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o house_n but_o how_o can_v m._n heskins_n prove_v that_o the_o people_n use_v to_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o house_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o saint_n hierome_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v come_v to_o they_o and_o minister_v it_o in_o their_o private_a house_n which_o hierome_n also_o disallow_v and_o how_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o by_o themselves_o when_o saint_n hierome_n say_v communicant_a they_o do_v communicate_v the_o last_o discourse_n prove_v by_o authority_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o universal_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o scripture_n command_v not_o the_o contrary_a be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o law_n be_v mere_o vain_a see_v he_o can_v never_o prove_v his_o reservation_n to_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_o allow_v and_o practise_v of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n hesk._n the_o eight_o and_o
christ_n but_o by_o his_o favour_n the_o prophet_n in_o call_v the_o new_a sacrifice_n pure_a do_v not_o charge_v the_o old_a with_o imperfection_n if_o they_o have_v be_v offer_v according_a to_o their_o institution_n but_o reprove_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o have_v pollute_v the_o lord_n sacrifice_n with_o their_o covetousness_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o punishment_n of_o their_o pride_n which_o think_v god_n can_v not_o be_v serve_v except_o it_o be_v by_o they_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v reject_v they_o and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o set_v up_o the_o spiritual_a pure_a worship_n of_o his_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v better_o please_v god_n as_o the_o prophete_n say_v than_o a_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n &_o hoof_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pureness_n that_o m._n heskins_n require_v in_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 13._o that_o by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n do_v good_a and_o not_o forget_v to_o distribute_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v by_o which_o place_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o godly_a before_o rehearse_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o devise_n or_o imagination_n of_o man_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o m._n heskins_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o papistes_fw-fr do_v in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o build_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o do_v signify_v a_o sacrifice_n make_v of_o flower_n and_o so_o a_o kind_n of_o bread_n but_o then_o he_o lack_v wine_n and_o the_o other_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o incense_n or_o perfume_n both_o exclude_v that_o phantisie_n and_o also_o show_v that_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o other_o prophet_n speak_v after_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n in_o discribe_v the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o external-figure_n &_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n make_v less_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n than_o this_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n expound_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n by_o martialis_n and_o ireneus_fw-la hesk._n m._n heskin_n desirous_a to_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n by_o two_o very_a ancient_a baron_n of_o the_o high_a house_n of_o parliament_n begin_v with_o one_o martialis_n fulk_n who_o to_o make_v he_o seem_v more_o reverend_a and_o ancient_a he_o have_v adorn_v with_o parliament_n robe_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o after_o his_o master_n death_n keep_v company_n almost_o continual_o with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n &_o therefore_o will_v every_o man_n to_o give_v audience_n to_o his_o speech_n now_o whether_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o scripture_n make_v nomention_n of_o he_o so_o i_o will_v affirm_v nothing_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o writer_n neither_o by_o eusebius_n or_o by_o hieronyme_n nor_o by_o gennadius_n all_o which_o gather_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v know_v in_o their_o time_n and_o see_v that_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o writer_n and_o write_n in_o any_o approve_a author_n i_o will_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o author_n of_o such_o epistle_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o stand_v on_o the_o pillory_n for_o a_o impudent_a counterfeiter_n then_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n among_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o confute_v he_o but_o the_o title_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o a_o shameless_a forger_n martialis_n apostolus_fw-la christi_fw-la he_o term_v himself_o in_o the_o devil_n name_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o define_v both_o of_o the_o number_n and_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o hear_v his_o absurd_a speech_n that_o he_o make_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n let_v he_o resort_v to_o m._n heskins_n swynetrough_n for_o i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o defile_v my_o pen_n and_o paper_n to_o carry_v away_o such_o draff_n of_o such_o pseude-apostle_n and_o counterfeit_a doctor_n leave_v therefore_o m._n heskin_n with_o his_o groin_n search_v in_o that_o swill_n i_o will_v chase_v he_o away_o from_o rout_v in_o the_o holy_a ancient_a garden_n of_o irenaeus_n of_o who_o m._n heskins_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o truth_n thereby_o insinuate_v that_o his_o marshal_n be_v not_o so_o honest_a but_o that_o his_o credit_n may_v come_v in_o question_n but_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o chapter_n 32._o write_v thus_o sed_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dans_fw-fr consilium_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o also_o give_v counsel_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n not_o as_o to_o one_o have_v need_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v neither_o unfruitful_a nor_o unthankful_a he_o take_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o creature_n that_o be_v with_o we_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n offer_v to_o god_o in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o he_o which_o give_v food_n unto_o we_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o malachias_n among_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o sai_v the_o lord_n almighty_a and_o i_o will_v receive_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o your_o hand_n etc_n etc_n here_o m._n heskins_n i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o subtlety_n have_v translate_v very_o absurd_o primitias_fw-la munerum_fw-la svorum_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o irenaeus_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n and_o thanksgiving_n celebrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o he_o show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v unfruitful_a nor_o unthankful_a which_o oblation_n the_o church_n observe_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n although_o not_o only_o therein_o m._n heskin_n cavil_v of_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o oblation_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o it_o be_v new_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o offering_n which_o be_v without_o such_o sacrifice_n &_o ceremony_n as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o whereas_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o pure_a oblation_n that_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n irenaeus_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n expound_v the_o incense_v for_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n which_o exposition_n m._n heskins_n do_v so_o obstinate_o contemn_v lib._n 4._o chap._n 33._o quoniam_fw-la ergo_fw-la nomen_fw-la filij_fw-la proprium_fw-la patris_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o deo_n omnipotent_a jesum_fw-la christum_n offer_v ecclesia_fw-la bene_fw-la ait_fw-la secundum_fw-la utraque_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omni_fw-la loco_fw-la incensius_fw-la offertur_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la purum_fw-la incensa_fw-la autem_fw-la joannes_n in_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la orationes_fw-la ait_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o pertain_v to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o god_n almighty_a the_o church_n offer_v jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v well_o according_a to_o both_o and_o in_o every_o place_n a_o incense_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n now_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n say_v that_o the_o incense_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o one_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o other_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o the_o church_n offer_v jesus_n christ_n in_o god_n almighty_a namely_o when_o she_o render_v most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n to_o god_n for_o her_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o intent_n much_o more_o may_v be_v
jesus_n enter_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v when_o he_o show_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o his_o side_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o show_v both_o flesh_n and_o bone_n lest_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o fantasy_n and_o i_o will_v answer_v how_o saint_n marie_n be_v both_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n a_o virgin_n before_o birth_n a_o mother_n before_o she_o be_v know_v of_o man._n upon_o these_o place_n master_n heskins_n do_v infer_v that_o if_o the_o door_n do_v open_a as_o the_o go_n in_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o shadow_a of_o the_o miracle_n and_o a_o falsify_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o miraculous_a enough_o except_o it_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o overthrow_v the_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god_o than_o his_o enter_v in_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o clausure_n of_o the_o virginity_n i_o use_v his_o own_o word_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o his_o birth_n remain_v always_o close_v which_o the_o doctor_n intend_v to_o prove_v i_o will_v not_o for_o shamefastness_n enter_v into_o discourse_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o virginity_n &_o last_o of_o all_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n marie_n in_o any_o such_o physical_a question_n but_o that_o i_o be_o drive_v unto_o it_o by_o this_o shameless_a adversary_n and_o yet_o will_v i_o only_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n refer_v the_o collection_n to_o the_o reverend_a &_o shamefast_a consideration_n of_o the_o honest_a reader_n saint_n luke_n write_v of_o his_o presentation_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o manchild_n that_o first_o open_v the_o matrice_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n luke_n 2._o according_a to_o this_o text_n the_o miracle_n of_o his_o nativity_n preserve_v her_o virginity_n and_o of_o his_o enter_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v very_o like_a in_o deed_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctor_n meaning_n but_o he_o proceed_v with_o chrysostom_n authority_n hom._n 86._o in_o joan._n dignum_fw-la autem_fw-la dubitatione_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o doubt_n how_o the_o incorruptible_a body_n do_v receive_v the_o form_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o mortal_a hand_n but_o let_v not_o this_o trouble_v thou_o for_o this_o be_v of_o permission_n for_o that_o body_n be_v so_o subtle_a and_o light_a that_o it_o may_v enter_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v void_a of_o all_o grossness_n or_o thickness_n but_o that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v believe_v he_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o one_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v even_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v that_o none_o other_o do_v rise_v for_o he_o therefore_o he_o roase_z again_o with_o the_o token_n of_o the_o cross_n except_o we_o understand_v chrysostom_n favourable_o in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o deny_v the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v any_o thickness_n but_o that_o it_o may_v pierce_v through_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o spirit_n we_o shall_v make_v he_o author_n of_o a_o great_a heresy_n both_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v our_o body_n which_o after_o the_o resurrection_n must_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n philip._n 3._o but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o he_o do_v either_o expound_v or_o correct_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o this_o that_o he_o say_v here_o help_v not_o master_n heskin_n one_o whit_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o for_o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n who_o institute_v his_o sacrament_n before_o his_o body_n be_v glorify_v an_o other_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o make_v two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n or_o one_o body_n in_o a_o other_o but_o to_o avoid_v that_o absurdity_n do_v transform_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o subtlety_n and_o thinness_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o in_o a_o other_o sentence_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v hom._n 9_o he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr meum_fw-la ludificare_fw-la phantasmate_n vanam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la visus_fw-la si_fw-la timet_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o digitus_fw-la exploret_fw-la potest_fw-la fortassis_fw-la aliqua_fw-la oculos_fw-la caligo_n decipere_fw-la palpatio_fw-la corporalis_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la inquit_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o ossa_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sicut_fw-la i_o videtis_fw-la habere_fw-la quod_fw-la ostia_n clausa_fw-la a_o penetrani_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la sola_fw-la carnis_fw-la substantia_fw-la it_o be_v not_o my_o property_n to_o delude_v my_o disciple_n with_o a_o fantasy_n if_o your_o sight_n fear_v a_o vain_a image_n let_v your_o hand_n and_o finger_n try_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o body_n some_o mist_n peradventure_o may_v deceive_v the_o eye_n let_v bodily_a handle_n acknowledge_v a_o true_a body_n a_o spirit_n say_v he_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v that_o i_o pierce_v through_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o be_v the_o only_a power_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n not_o the_o only_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o word_n he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o only_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n that_o he_o pass_v through_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o not_o to_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n as_o in_o the_o former_a sentence_n likewise_o in_o joan._n hom._n 90._o qui_fw-la intravit_fw-la per_fw-la ostia_fw-la clausa_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la phantasma_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la verè_fw-la corpus_fw-la erat_fw-la he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v no_o fantasy_n he_o be_v no_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o body_n true_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o we_o must_v pass_v over_o unto_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o luc._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o habuit_fw-la admirandi_fw-la causam_fw-la thomas_n etc_n etc_n thomas_n have_v a_o cause_n to_o marvel_n when_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o close_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o clausure_n without_o all_o way_n for_o body_n to_o enter_v the_o joint_n be_v unbroken_a to_o be_v enter_v in_o amongst_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o the_o corporal_a nature_n pass_v through_o the_o impenetrable_a body_n with_o a_o invisible_a come_n but_o with_o invisible_a behold_v easy_a to_o be_v touch_v hard_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o gather_v because_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o determine_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o but_o only_o show_v what_o cause_n thomas_n have_v to_o doubt_v and_o marvel_n save_v that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o find_v he_o write_v suspicious_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o true_a property_n thereof_o for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la initiandis_fw-la cap._n 9_o he_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la dei_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritual_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o body_n of_o god_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n these_o say_n for_o reverence_n of_o the_o author_n may_v have_v a_o gentle_a construction_n but_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o consonant_a to_o the_o catholic_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o remain_v even_o after_o his_o ascension_n as_o have_v be_v discuss_v by_o the_o scripture_n especial_o after_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eutychian_n and_o monotholite_n now_o follow_v saint_n augustine_n de_n ago_o christiano_n cap._n 24._o nec_fw-la eos_fw-la audiamus_fw-la etc_n etc_n neither_o let_v we_o give_v ear_n to_o they_o that_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o of_o such_o quality_n as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_n neither_o let_v be_v move_v we_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o appear_v sudden_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o humane_a body_n because_o we_o see_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o body_n it_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n for_o if_o he_o can_v before_o his_o passion_n make_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n wherefore_o can_v he_o not_o after_o his_o
except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o they_o think_v this_o impossible_a but_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o possible_a and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o necessary_a which_o also_o he_o do_v unto_o nicodemus_n he_o add_v also_o of_o his_o blood_n signify_v the_o cup_n which_o as_o be_v say_v already_o he_o will_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n here_o euthymius_n a_o late_a writer_n and_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n understand_v this_o text_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o speak_v he_o nothing_o of_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o eat_v as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n he_o brag_v of_o in_o matth._n 26._o which_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o 58._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n how_o little_a it_o make_v for_o he_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n before_o he_o go_v any_o further_a to_o turn_v to_o the_o chapter_n and_o consider_v hesk._n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n in_o hand_n by_o the_o ephesine_n counsel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o ephesine_n counsel_n unto_o nestorius_n fulke_n be_v these_o necessario_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o also_o we_o do_v add_v necessary_o for_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o confess_v together_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o celebrate_v it_o in_o our_o church_n the_o unbloody_a service_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o also_o do_v we_o come_v to_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o be_v sanctify_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o we_o all_o not_o take_v it_o as_o common_a flesh_n which_o god_n forbid_v nor_o at_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o sanctify_a man_n and_o join_v to_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o dignity_n or_o as_o possess_v a_o divine_a habitation_n but_o true_o quicken_n and_o make_v proper_a unto_o the_o word_n itself_o for_o he_o be_v natural_o life_n as_o god_n because_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o own_o flesh_n profess_v the_o son_n to_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o therefore_o although_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v it_o as_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v one_o of_o we_o for_o how_o can_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o quicken_a flesh_n but_o as_o very_o make_v his_o own_o flesh_n which_o for_o we_o be_v both_o make_v and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n the_o father_n of_o this_o counsel_n do_v not_o as_o m._n heskins_n say_v expound_v this_o text_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o declare_v what_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o show_v what_o they_o judge_v of_o that_o flesh_n whereof_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o pure_a man_n as_o nestorius_n affirm_v but_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n either_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o without_o it_o and_o whereas_o he_o note_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o m._n jewel_n when_o they_o say_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o more_o plainness_n then_o m._n jewel_n will_v confess_v but_o where_o he_o add_v receive_v it_o not_o as_o common_a flesh_n but_o as_o the_o flesh_n true_o give_v life_n he_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o counsel_n refer_v that_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o understand_v of_o their_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n final_o where_o he_o will_v help_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o cyril_n of_o our_o corporal_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n how_o little_a it_o avail_v we_o show_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n cap._n 14._o but_o lest_o he_o shall_v lack_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o confirm_v his_o exposition_n by_o the_o erroneous_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aphrica_fw-la from_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n unto_o saint_n augustine_n time_n at_o the_o least_o which_o imagine_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o thaâ—_z sacrament_n by_o this_o place_n except_o you_o eat_v etc_o etc_o that_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o some_o do_v minister_v it_o to_o dead_a folk_n but_o this_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v of_o the_o exposition_n will_v rather_o drive_v all_o wiseman_n from_o that_o exposition_n then_o move_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o although_o the_o bohemian_n use_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o sacrament_n hesk._n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n expound_v the_o next_o follow_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o cyrill_n the_o text_n he_o will_v expound_v be_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n fulk_n have_v life_n in_o he_o that_o this_o text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o reason_n that_o many_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n that_o have_v not_o life_n in_o they_o as_o augustine_n who_o he_o allege_v most_o plain_o affirm_v but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o profess_v for_o his_o exposition_n first_o augustine_n tr._n 26._o in_o joan_n hanc_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o have_v not_o this_o life_n that_o eat_v not_o this_o bread_n nor_o drink_v this_o blood_n for_o without_o be_v man_n may_v have_v temporal_a life_n but_o eternal_a they_o can_v not_o he_o therefore_o which_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a he_o have_v answer_v to_o both_o in_o that_o he_o say_v life_n everlasting_a it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o this_o meat_n which_o we_o take_v to_o sustain_v the_o life_n of_o this_o body_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o shall_v not_o live_v nor_o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v it_o shall_v live_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o age_n or_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n many_o which_o have_v take_v it_o may_v die_v but_o in_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o both_o he_o that_o take_v it_o not_o have_v not_o life_n &_o he_o that_o take_v it_o have_v life_n and_o that_o eternal_a although_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o m._n heskins_n himself_o allege_v the_o word_n follow_v in_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o augustine_n expound_v this_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o society_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n which_o be_v his_o church_n yet_o either_o so_o blind_a or_o obstinate_a he_o be_v that_o with_o vain_a gloss_n he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v augustine_n to_o his_o side_n first_o he_o say_v though_o this_o meat_n signify_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o signify_v not_o that_o alone_a but_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o he_o have_v never_o a_o word_n in_o this_o treatise_n of_o s._n augustine_n second_o augustine_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n what_o they_o shall_v receive_v but_o how_o well_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o he_o do_v both_o and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o instruct_v man_n how_o well_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o he_o cite_v be_v altogether_o against_o he_o hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la totum_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v all_o this_o therefore_o avail_v to_o this_o end_n most_o well-beloved_a that_o we_o eaâ—e_v not_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o a_o sacrament_n which_o many_o evil_a man_n do_v but_o that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v even_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o his_o member_n that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o be_v offend_v although_o many_o do_v now_o with_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n temporal_o which_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v eternal_a torment_n oâ—t_v of_o these_o word_n m._n have_v do_v
can_v not_o remain_v the_o drink_n sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n break_v out_o of_o her_o pollute_a bowel_n etc_n etc_n out_o of_o this_o history_n master_n heskins_n gather_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o time_n be_v minister_v to_o infant_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a abuse_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o that_o this_o child_n receive_v only_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v false_a for_o though_o she_o be_v not_o so_o trouble_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o bread_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o she_o receive_v no_o bread_n but_o contrariwise_o cyprian_n say_v the_o eucharist_n by_o which_o word_n the_o father_n always_o understand_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n can_v not_o remain_v in_o her_o body_n and_o whereas_o he_o reason_v foolish_o that_o if_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n she_o shall_v like_v wise_a have_v be_v trouble_v he_o must_v understand_v that_o when_o god_n work_v a_o miracle_n he_o take_v time_n and_o occasion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v not_o discover_v her_o pollution_n that_o come_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o she_o have_v receive_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o sacrament_n if_o i_o shall_v urge_v upon_o this_o place_n as_o the_o school_n man_n do_v whether_o this_o that_o be_v vomit_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o it_o or_o what_o be_v do_v with_o it_o in_o this_o story_n i_o shall_v trouble_v he_o more_o than_o he_o can_v easy_o answer_v another_o tale_n he_o tell_v out_o of_o sozomenus_n eccl._n hist._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o joanne_v constantinopolitanum_n etc_n etc_n when_o john_n chrysostom_n do_v very_o well_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n have_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n when_o this_o man_n have_v hear_v john_n teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o god_n he_o praise_v his_o doctrine_n and_o exhort_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o but_o when_o she_o do_v more_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o noble_a woman_n than_o his_o conversation_n and_o after_o many_o admonition_n her_o husband_n have_v profit_v nothing_o except_o quoth_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o i_o in_o divine_a matter_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v hereafter_o a_o partaker_n of_o live_v with_o i_o when_o the_o woman_n hear_v this_o &_o promise_v her_o consent_n dissemble_o she_o communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o certain_a maid_n servant_n which_o she_o judge_v to_o be_v trusty_a unto_o she_o and_o use_v her_o service_n to_o deceive_v her_o husband_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o that_o be_v receive_v to_o they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v she_o keep_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v fall_v down_o as_o though_o she_o will_v pray_v her_o maid_n stand_v by_o give_v she_o privy_o that_o which_o she_o bring_v in_o her_o hand_n with_o she_o which_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o her_o tooth_n it_o congeal_v into_o a_o stone_n the_o woman_n be_v astony_a fear_v lest_o any_o evil_a shall_v happen_v to_o she_o for_o that_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o god_n make_v haste_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o betray_v herself_o show_v the_o stone_n have_v yet_o upon_o it_o the_o mark_n of_o her_o bit_n and_o show_v a_o unknown_a matter_n and_o a_o wonderful_a colour_n and_o also_o desire_v pardon_n with_o tear_n promise_v that_o she_o will_v agree_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o if_o this_o matter_n seem_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v incredible_a this_o stone_n be_v a_o witness_n which_o be_v keep_v to_o this_o day_n among_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n if_o this_o story_n be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o prove_v it_o not_o that_o the_o communion_n be_v minister_v in_o bread_n only_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v receive_v the_o cup_n although_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o stone_n before_o the_o time_n come_v she_o shall_v receive_v the_o cup_n if_o m._n heskins_n will_v urge_v she_o can_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o convey_v into_o her_o mouth_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o wine_n i_o answer_v she_o may_v easy_o counterfeit_v the_o drink_n by_o kiss_v the_o cup_n and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v from_o she_o without_o taste_v thereof_o wherefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a and_o unreasonable_a conjecture_n of_o master_n heskin_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n because_o she_o that_o have_v dissemble_v in_o the_o receipt_n of_o one_o kind_n be_v punish_v with_o deprivation_n from_o both_o kind_n the_o last_o reason_n he_o use_v be_v that_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n which_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n upon_o good_a friday_n on_o which_o day_n the_o priest_n receive_v the_o host_n consecrate_v upon_o maundy_n thursday_n have_v be_v so_o use_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o what_o learned_a man_n they_o be_v except_o such_o as_o himself_o and_o what_o proof_n they_o have_v of_o this_o usage_n he_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o half_a a_o word_n the_o whole_a matter_n stand_v upon_o his_o own_o credit_n but_o if_o he_o and_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o side_n shall_v fast_o from_o good_a friday_n until_o they_o have_v show_v proof_n of_o such_o a_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o as_o they_o use_v to_o fast_o in_o lent_n but_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o nourishment_n there_o will_v not_o one_o learned_a papist_n be_v leave_v alive_a on_o gang_z monday_n to_o show_v what_o proof_n they_o have_v find_v thou_o have_v see_v reader_n what_o his_o reason_n and_o authority_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o answer_n according_a to_o thy_o discretion_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n of_o master_n heskins_n parliament_n repeal_v by_o w._n fulke_n hesk._n the_o first_o chapter_n enter_v by_o preface_n into_o the_o first_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n tthe_o preface_n be_v out_o of_o didymus_n that_o divine_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o reverence_n fulk_n and_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o hierome_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v by_o irenęus_a his_o advice_n unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v conversant_a in_o so_o much_o that_o irenaeus_n say_v libro_fw-la 3._o cap._n 4._o quid_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o write_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o church_n whereupon_o master_n heskins_n gather_v that_o not_o only_o for_o matter_n contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o for_o tradition_n unwritten_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v but_o he_o go_v far_o from_o irenaeus_n mind_n who_o confute_v the_o heretic_n both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n who_o tradition_n must_v have_v be_v all_o our_o institution_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n but_o see_v that_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o all_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o they_o &_o that_o be_v twice_o prove_v after_o irenaeus_n mind_n which_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o no_o tradition_n or_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o be_v repugnant_a or_o contrary_a unto_o they_o the_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 10._o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptise_a by_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o master_n heskin_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n translate_v one_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o one_o spiritual_a drink_n as_o though_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o father_n do_v all_o eat_v &_o drink_v of_o one_o spiritual_a kind_n
break_v down_o thine_o altar_n while_o he_o say_v thou_o he_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v god_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v offer_v of_o any_o man_n to_o god._n upon_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n master_n hesk._n charge_v we_o with_o great_a sacrilege_n for_o pull_v down_o their_o popish_a altar_n on_o which_o they_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o most_o horrible_a sacrilege_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o overthrow_v such_o altar_n to_o break_v down_o their_o pillar_n &_o burn_v their_o image_n with_o fire_n deut._n 7._o and_o whereas_o he_o compare_v we_o to_o one_o julianus_n a_o heathen_a man_n that_o piss_v against_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o be_v horrible_o punish_v he_o show_v his_o wisdom_n for_o there_o a_o idolater_n do_v villainous_o contemn_v the_o christian_n religion_n &_o therefore_o be_v just_o plague_v of_o god_n but_o we_o as_o christian_n have_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o overthrow_v their_o antichristian_a &_o idolatrous_a altar_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v the_o fact_n of_o julianus_n be_v not_o worse_a than_o the_o filthiness_n of_o pope_n john_n that_o lie_v with_o his_o whore_n upon_o your_o altar_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v correlative_n &_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v none_o altar_n but_o there_o be_v also_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o how_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n and_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n namely_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o propitiation_n and_o yet_o more_o must_v i_o say_v upon_o m._n heskin_n discourse_n that_o follow_v hesk._n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n upon_o occasion_n that_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v the_o altar_n and_o repute_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o mass_n fulk_n because_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v unproper_o use_v by_o ancient_a writer_n for_o we_o have_v show_v that_o their_o altar_n be_v a_o table_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n a_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o m._n hesk._n will_v treat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o first_o of_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n which_o he_o say_v we_o abhor_v and_o just_o because_o it_o have_v be_v use_v of_o many_o year_n to_o signify_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a service_n the_o name_n he_o will_v derive_v in_o all_o the_o haste_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n from_o a_o word_n that_o be_v call_v master_n from_o whence_o the_o latin_n have_v derive_v their_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o greek_n call_v liturgia_fw-la and_o the_o latin_n officium_fw-la which_o be_v in_o english_a a_o service_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o missa_fw-la or_o mass_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o service_n than_o even_o song_n may_v be_v call_v mass_n because_o it_o be_v a_o service_n second_o it_o carry_v no_o show_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o latin_n will_v borrow_v their_o name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o greek_n three_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o hebrew_n word_n as_o master_n heskins_n affirm_v to_o be_v mas_o signify_v a_o service_n as_o i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o that_o have_v but_o mean_a knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n four_o that_o although_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la be_v of_o some_o antiquity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o neither_o so_o ancient_a as_o he_o make_v it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v it_o be_v never_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o authority_n first_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n epist._n 79._o say_v thus_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quaedam_fw-la pars_fw-la populi_fw-la sva_fw-la devotione_fw-la privetur_fw-la si_fw-la uniut_a tantùm_fw-la missae_fw-la more_fw-it seruato_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la prima_fw-la diei_fw-la parte_fw-la convenerint_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o devotion_n if_o the_o manner_n or_o custom_n of_o our_o only_a mass_n be_v observe_v they_o can_v offer_v sacrifice_n except_o such_o as_o come_v together_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o day_n upon_o colour_n of_o this_o place_n master_n heskin_n will_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la be_v ancient_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v more_o than_o one_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n if_o two_o then_o three_o if_o three_o then_o ten_o if_o ten_o then_o fifteen_o and_o so_o twenty_o which_o the_o proclaimer_n say_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v but_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o lewd_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n the_o proclaimer_n challenge_n be_v of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o private_a mass_n say_v in_o one_o church_n and_o common_o at_o one_o time_n master_n heskins_n bring_v in_o authority_n of_o leo_n which_o prove_v that_o when_o one_o communion_n can_v not_o serve_v any_o more_o than_o so_o many_o as_o the_o church_n will_v hold_v at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v twice_o or_o as_o often_o as_o the_o same_o be_v fill_v with_o people_n until_o all_o have_v receive_v which_o as_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a so_o make_v it_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o private_a mass_n but_o altogether_o against_o it_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o whole_a treaty_n go_v before_o which_o master_n heskin_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a sincerity_n have_v clean_o leave_v out_o ut_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la obseruantia_fw-la nostra_fw-la concordet_fw-la illud_fw-la quoque_fw-la volumus_fw-la custodiri_fw-la ut_fw-la quum_fw-la solennior_fw-la festivitas_fw-la conventum_fw-la populi_fw-la numerosioris_fw-la indixerit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eam_fw-la tanta_fw-la multitudo_fw-la convenerit_fw-la quam_fw-la recipere_fw-la basilica_n simul_fw-la una_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la oblatio_fw-la indubitanter_fw-la iteretur_fw-la ne_fw-la his_fw-la tantùm_fw-la admissis_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la devotionem_fw-la qui_fw-la primi_fw-la advenerint_fw-la videantur_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la posimodum_fw-la confluxerint_fw-la non_fw-la recepti_fw-la cum_fw-la plenum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la atque_fw-la rationis_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la basilicam_fw-la pręsentia_fw-la nonae_fw-la plebis_fw-la impleverit_fw-la toties_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la subsequens_fw-la offeratur_fw-la and_o that_o our_o observation_n may_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n this_o also_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o when_o a_o more_o solemn_a festivity_n shall_v call_v together_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n and_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n be_v gather_v unto_o it_o that_o one_o great_a church_n can_v not_o receive_v they_o altogether_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n without_o doubt_n may_v be_v do_v again_o lest_o those_o only_o be_v admit_v which_o come_v first_o they_o which_o come_v together_o afterward_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v whereas_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o godliness_n and_o reason_n that_o how_o often_o so_o ever_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o new_a people_n shall_v fill_v the_o church_n so_o often_o the_o sacrifice_n follow_v shall_v be_v offer_v but_o m._n heskins_n urge_v in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v that_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v use_v which_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o be_v almost_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n about_o the_o year_n 480._o second_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o will_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o all_o the_o people_n offer_v which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o of_o thanksgiving_n howbeit_o he_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v or_o aught_o by_o join_v affection_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v offer_v of_o they_o all_o what_o affection_n or_o devotion_n he_o will_v have_v to_o the_o priest_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v but_o let_v he_o shadow_v himself_o in_o what_o fond_a phrase_n of_o word_n he_o will_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o avoid_v but_o that_o the_o people_n by_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o they_o be_v all_o priest_n beside_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n he_o observe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n before_o his_o time_n to_o have_v but_o one_o mass_n or_o communion_n in_o a_o day_n so_o straight_o keep_v that_o upon_o necessity_n they_o will_v not_o relent_v therein_o until_o he_o take_v this_o order_n with_o they_o but_o master_n heskins_n ask_v what_o scripture_n the_o proclaimer_n have_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o twenty_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n i_o answer_v saint_n paul_n will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o
no_o man_n of_o learning_n will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v he_o and_o see_v the_o greek_a liturgy_n be_v very_a unlike_o the_o latin_a mass_n he_o do_v but_o mock_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n to_o say_v they_o be_v all_o one_o final_o he_o do_v most_o absurd_o conclude_v that_o his_o mass_n shall_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n ad_fw-la jan._n ep._n 118._o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v retain_v as_o ordain_v either_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o profitable_a illa_fw-la que_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la universa_fw-la obseruat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la datur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n well_fw-mi a_o plenarijs_fw-la concilijs_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrim_fw-la a_o authoritas_fw-la statuta_fw-la retineri_fw-la thus_o have_v m._n hes._n cite_v augustine_n to_o have_v a_o start_a hole_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o saint_n augustine_n word_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o illae_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la tradita_fw-la custodimus_fw-la quÄ™_n quidem_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la obseruantur_fw-la datur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la plenarijs_fw-la concilijs_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commendata_fw-la atque_fw-la statuta_fw-la retineri_fw-la sicuti_fw-la quod_fw-la domini_fw-la passio_fw-la &_o resurrectio_fw-la &_o ascensio_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o adventus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la anniversaria_fw-la solennitate_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quid_fw-la eliud_fw-la â—ale_fw-la occurrerit_fw-la quod_fw-la seruatur_fw-la ab_fw-la universis_fw-la quacunque_fw-la se_fw-la diffundat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o we_o observe_v being_n not_o write_v but_o deliver_v which_o true_o be_v observe_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v retain_v as_o commend_v and_o decree_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o wholesome_a as_o that_o the_o passion_n &_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n be_v celebrate_v with_o yearly_a solemnity_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o like_a matter_n which_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o man_n wheresoever_o the_o church_n spread_v herself_o but_o see_v the_o popish_a mass_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n in_o augustine_n time_n &_o never_o use_v throughout_o the_o world_n of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o oriental_a church_n never_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o day_n if_o it_o have_v no_o better_a hold_n than_o it_o get_v by_o this_o place_n of_o augustine_n it_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o name_n &_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o shall_v hear_v of_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o mass_n itself_o hesk._n master_n heskins_n first_o with_o rail_a term_n fulke_n take_v exception_n to_o the_o proclaimer_n division_n of_o the_o mass_n into_o four_o part_n prayer_n consecration_n receive_v doctrine_n except_o he_o add_v oblation_n as_o the_o five_o or_o comprehend_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o consecration_n moreover_o he_o say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o description_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o large_a signification_n but_o the_o mass_n itself_o proper_o be_v the_o holy_a consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n with_o humble_a and_o lowly_a thanks_n lawde_n and_o praise_n for_o the_o same_o and_o holy_a receive_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o consecrate_v here_o be_v the_o lion_n skin_n cover_v the_o ass_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o close_o but_o the_o long_a ear_n may_v be_v see_v hang_v out_o for_o as_o the_o form_n of_o these_o word_n for_o the_o most_o part_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n so_o almost_o by_o every_o word_n he_o understand_v another_o thing_n then_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v teach_v as_o we_o shall_v best_o see_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o part_n which_o follow_v first_o where_o he_o say_v the_o proclaimer_n can_v abide_v consecration_n he_o say_v false_o for_o both_o he_o grant_v consecration_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o not_o the_o popish_a charm_a nor_o their_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n which_o how_o they_o be_v prove_v by_o m._n heskin_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n oblation_n the_o second_o part_n he_o say_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o melchisedech_n damascen_n malachi_n and_o in_o the_o 37._o chapter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v the_o answer_n in_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o third_o part_n two_o thing_n say_v master_n heskin_n offend_v the_o proclaimer_n that_o be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o priest_n alone_o the_o former_a be_v defend_v by_o he_o lib._n 2._o from_o the_o 64._o chap._n to_o the_o end_n of_o 67._o chap._n &_o there_o it_o be_v in_o this_o book_n confute_v the_o private_a receive_n he_o say_v shall_v be_v defend_v afterward_o in_o doctrine_n the_o 4._o part_n he_o know_v not_o what_o fault_n the_o proclaimer_n can_v find_v wherein_o be_v great_a fault_n of_o all_o but_o m._n heskins_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o pistol_n and_o other_o scripture_n that_o be_v read_v in_o it_o in_o prayer_n the_o five_o and_o last_o part_n he_o find_v two_o fault_n namely_o prayer_n to_o saintes_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o trial_n of_o these_o he_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v well_o he_o can_v have_v no_o recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o primitive_a church_n although_o these_o two_o error_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n but_o before_o m._n heskin_n undertake_v these_o trial_n he_o gird_v at_o the_o communion_n minister_v in_o cope_v and_o the_o proclaimer_n wear_v aaron_n garment_n for_o a_o bishopric_n if_o the_o popish_a priest_n have_v no_o more_o pleasure_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o their_o vestment_n than_o the_o proclaimer_n to_o minister_v in_o cope_v i_o think_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o papist_n will_v have_v less_o devotion_n to_o the_o mass_n than_o god_n people_n have_v to_o the_o communion_n when_o it_o be_v minister_v without_o any_o ceremonial_a attire_n but_o master_n heskin_n will_v prove_v that_o never_o yet_o be_v hear_v off_o that_o christ_n himself_o say_v mass_n for_o he_o institute_v the_o mass_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o cyprian_a but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o evangelist_n forsooth_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o such_o unproper_a speech_n to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n have_v well_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o christ_n say_v mass_n master_n heskins_n say_v first_o for_o the_o consecration_n lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o he_o write_v thus_o ut_fw-la in_o genesi_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o the_o blessing_n in_o genesis_n by_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n may_v be_v due_o celebrate_v about_o abraham_n the_o image_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n go_v before_o which_o thing_n our_o lord_n perfect_v and_o fulfil_v offer_v bread_n &_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n and_o he_o that_o be_v that_o fullness_n have_v fulfil_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o prefigure_v image_n in_o these_o word_n m._n heskin_n forget_v that_o christ_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n glose_v upon_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o image_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n and_o express_v by_o cyprian_a in_o other_o word_n obtulit_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o offer_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o melchisedech_n have_v offer_v that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n even_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n here_o again_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o melchisedech_n hitherto_o no_o word_n of_o consecration_n nor_o of_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n but_o direct_o against_o it_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o prove_v oblation_n quaerendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n it_o must_v be_v ask_v who_o they_o have_v follow_v for_o if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v
more_o certainty_n and_o better_a credit_n than_o the_o papist_n can_v bring_v any_o show_v by_o god_n since_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o because_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o seek_v no_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o late_a miracle_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o urge_v the_o donatistes_fw-fr to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n only_o by_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o not_o by_o miracle_n whereof_o they_o boast_v more_o than_o the_o catholic_n lib_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 16._o et_fw-la sic_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la dicat_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ego_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la dixit_fw-la ille_fw-la collega_fw-la meut_n 〈◊〉_d illi_fw-la collegae_fw-la mei_fw-la aut_fw-la illi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la laici_fw-la nostâ—i_fw-la aut_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la fecit_fw-la donatus_n vel_fw-la pontius_n vel_fw-la quilibet_fw-la alius_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la memorias_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la orant_fw-la &_o exaudiuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la ibi_fw-la contingunt_fw-la aut_fw-la quiae_fw-la ille_fw-la fraeter_fw-la noster_fw-la aut_fw-la illa_fw-la soror_fw-la nostra_fw-la tale_n visum_fw-la vigilans_fw-la vidit_fw-la vel_fw-la tale_n visum_fw-la dormiens_fw-la somnianis_fw-la removeantur_fw-la ista_fw-la vel_fw-la figmenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la fallacium_fw-la spirituun_fw-la ut_fw-la enick_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la quÄ™_n dicuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la sihÄ™reticorun_v aliqua_fw-la mira_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la magis_fw-la canere_fw-la debemus_fw-la and_o so_o let_v he_o show_v the_o church_n that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v it_o or_o because_o such_o a_o one_o my_o fellow_n say_v it_o or_o those_o my_o fellow_n or_o those_o our_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n or_o layman_n or_o it_o be_v therefore_o true_a because_o donatus_n or_o pontius_n or_o any_o other_o have_v do_v those_o and_o those_o miracle_n or_o because_o man_n pray_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o dead_a man_n and_o be_v hear_v or_o because_o those_o thing_n &_o those_o thing_n happen_v there_o or_o because_o this_o our_o brother_n or_o that_o our_o sister_n see_v such_o a_o vision_n wake_v or_o dream_v such_o a_o vision_n sleep_v let_v these_o thing_n be_v set_v aside_o which_o be_v either_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o else_o the_o wonder_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n for_o either_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v tell_v or_o else_o if_o any_o miracle_n be_v do_v of_o heretic_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o after_o a_o little_a he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n sed_fw-la verum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la teneant_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canonicis_fw-la libria_fw-la ostendant_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la propterea_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la credere_fw-la oportere_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sumus_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quam_fw-la tenemus_fw-la commendavit_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n vel_fw-la mediolanensis_fw-la ambrose_n vel_fw-la alij_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la nostre_fw-fr communionis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la collegarum_fw-la concilijs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la praedicata_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quae_fw-la frequentat_fw-la communio_fw-la nostra_fw-la tanta_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la vel_fw-la exauditionum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanitatum_fw-la fiant_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la latentia_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la annos_fw-la corpora_fw-la martyrum_fw-la quod_fw-la possunt_fw-la a_o muâ—tis_fw-la interrogantes_fw-la audire_fw-la ambrosio_n fuerint_fw-la revelata_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la caecus_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la civitati_fw-la mediolanensi_fw-la notissimus_fw-la oculos_fw-la luménque_fw-la reciperet_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la somnium_fw-la vidit_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la spiritu_fw-la assumptus_fw-la audivit_fw-la sive_fw-la ne_fw-la iniret_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la donati_n sive_fw-la ut_fw-la recederet_fw-la à _fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n quÄ™cunque_fw-la talia_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la sunt_fw-la approbanda_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la ìdeo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la catholica_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la fiunt_fw-la but_o whether_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n or_o no_o let_v they_o show_v none_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v therefore_o to_o believe_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o optatus_n of_o milevitum_n or_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n or_o innumerable_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o fellowship_n have_v commend_v this_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v or_o because_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o praise_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o fellowship_n or_o because_o that_o in_o holy_a place_n through_o the_o world_n which_o our_o fellowship_n do_v frequent_a so_o great_a miracle_n be_v do_v either_o of_o hear_v man_n prayer_n or_o of_o restore_v to_o health_n so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v so_o many_o year_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v ask_v they_o may_v hear_v of_o many_o be_v reveal_v to_o ambrose_n &_o at_o the_o same_o body_n one_o that_o have_v be_v blind_a many_o year_n very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n receive_v his_o eye_n and_o sight_n or_o because_o this_o man_n see_v a_o dream_n or_o that_o man_n be_v take_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o hear_v either_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o faction_n of_o donatus_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o it_o whatsoever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v allow_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v catholic_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v miracle_n the_o issue_n that_o m._n hesk._n join_v be_v try_v by_o all_o catholic_a &_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o creator_n although_o none_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v the_o mass_n idolatry_n which_o have_v neither_o name_n nor_o be_v in_o their_o day_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o chapter_n make_v recapitulation_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o now_o be_v with_o a_o brief_a hesk._n confutation_n of_o the_o conference_n make_v by_o the_o proclaimer_n between_o thâ—_z mass_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o that_o be_v now_o use_v fulk_n the_o recapitulation_n contain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v confute_v in_o the_o discourse_n at_o large_a i_o will_v omit_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o conference_n that_o the_o bishop_n make_v between_o the_o liturgy_n false_o ascribe_v to_o s._n james_n and_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v content_a for_o the_o time_n to_o call_v it_o saint_n james_n mass_n as_o master_n heskins_n do_v although_o neither_o it_o be_v a_o mass_n nor_o such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v it_o write_v by_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n but_o by_o some_o of_o much_o late_a time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n therein_o contain_v for_o such_o as_o live_v in_o monastery_n and_o other_o thing_n favour_v of_o the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v that_o s._n james_n say_v mass_n in_o the_o common_a tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o papist_n say_v mass_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n m._n heskins_n answer_v that_o this_o point_n touch_v not_o the_o substance_n for_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o he_o himself_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o wherefore_o see_v there_o lack_v doctrine_n in_o the_o mass_n there_o lack_v one_o of_o the_o four_o substantial_a part_n but_o he_o will_v make_v the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o latin_a doctrine_n and_o good_a doctrine_n what_o doctrine_n that_o be_v by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v let_v reasonable_a man_n judge_v for_o although_o all_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 1._o cor._n 14._o because_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o edify_v his_o childish_a sophism_n of_o plato_n his_o substance_n and_o his_o accident_n i_o disdain_v to_o rehearse_v the_o truth_n be_v manifest_a the_o second_o comparison_n s._n james_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n they_o in_o their_o mass_n suppress_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o
saunder_n perhaps_o will_v insinuate_v and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v by_o eusebius_n socrates_n theodore_n etc_n etc_n by_o the_o doctrine_n utter_v in_o preach_v write_n and_o consent_n in_o counsel_n and_o do_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o altogether_o or_o chief_o by_o their_o know_a government_n as_o master_n saunder_n affirm_v as_o for_o example_n eusebius_n show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o clement_n out_o of_o his_o writing_n for_o the_o allowance_n of_o marriage_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v &_o beget_v child_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 30._o socrates_n show_v that_o spiridion_n a_o bishop_n of_o cypress_n in_o time_n of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o great_a humility_n keep_v sheep_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o sozomenus_n say_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o show_v his_o judgement_n for_o eat_v flesh_n on_o a_o fast_a day_n account_v he_o no_o christian_n that_o will_v refuse_v it_o lib._n 1._o cap_n 11._o final_o although_o some_o church_n have_v be_v know_v by_o their_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n yet_o have_v there_o be_v infinite_a church_n know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o although_o some_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a company_n have_v be_v know_v by_o their_o head_n yet_o not_o all_o for_o the_o acephali_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o have_v no_o head_n the_o anthropomorphites_n also_o be_v rustical_a monk_n or_o eremite_n in_o egypt_n under_o no_o head_n of_o their_o own_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v a_o catholic_a niceph._n lib._n 13._o cap_n 10._o 8_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n cease_v not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v ever_o darken_v yet_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v dim_a and_o some_o altogether_o dark_a because_o they_o light_v not_o their_o candle_n at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a true_a light_n shine_a in_o the_o dark_a but_o decline_v to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thess._n 2._o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 4._o toward_o the_o come_n &_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o m._n saunder_n say_v that_o after_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n the_o church_n be_v spread_v into_o more_o country_n than_o it_o be_v before_o but_o the_o contrary_n for_o mahomet_n soon_o after_o pervert_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o africa_n long_v before_o be_v overrun_v and_o christianity_n spoil_v by_o the_o vandal_n which_o be_v either_o heathen_n or_o arrian_n notwithstanding_o some_o small_a country_n have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n turn_v to_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n must_v still_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n never_o forsake_v the_o same_o so_o be_v it_o false_a that_o popish_a bishop_n &_o priest_n which_o either_o be_v ignorant_a or_o altogether_o negligent_a in_o feed_v and_o teach_v the_o church_n with_o the_o food_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v ephesi_n 4._o or_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o steed_n thereof_o be_v those_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n by_o who_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v continue_v though_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o sometime_o the_o true_a teacher_n sit_v even_o as_o antichrist_n their_o head_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o such_o late_a writer_n as_o account_v they_o for_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o godly_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n sufficient_a to_o authorise_v they_o for_o such_o in_o deed_n when_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o ancient_a godly_a pastor_n &_o doctor_n 9_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v for_o the_o first_o 100l_n year_n after_o christ_n only_o or_o chief_o by_o the_o bishops_z &_o pastor_n thereof_o but_o by_o their_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o deny_v the_o late_a rout_n that_o profess_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o succession_n of_o person_n or_o place_n without_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n can_v no_o more_o defend_v the_o pope_n &_o popery_n than_o it_o can_v defend_v caiphas_n &_o sadduceisme_n for_o caiphas_n a_o sadducei_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n can_v more_o certain_o declare_v his_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n from_o aaron_n than_o the_o pope_n can_v from_o peter_n 10_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o master_n saunder_n again_o say_v to_o be_v true_a that_o eusebius_n and_o other_o writer_n point_v forth_o the_o church_n of_o 500_o year_n only_o or_o chief_o by_o bishop_n which_o rule_v in_o rome_n antioch_n alexandria_n etc_n etc_n the_o doctrine_n &_o act_n of_o those_o bishop_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n former_a be_v their_o description_n &_o not_o their_o personal_a or_o local_a succession_n as_o it_o be_v account_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o commend_v their_o counterfeit_a bishop_n be_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o where_o he_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o margin_n august_n ep._n 165._o that_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v heretic_n which_o depart_v from_o the_o know_a company_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n agree_v in_o one_o faith_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o then_o this_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a not_o only_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n quanquam_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-fr istis_fw-la documentis_fw-la praesumamus_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la although_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v so_o much_o of_o those_o document_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o conclude_v all_o practice_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v then_o refuse_v counsel_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o cyprian_n refuse_v the_o practice_n of_o minister_a the_o communion_n with_o water_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n augustine_n refuse_v the_o practice_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n ▪_o for_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n our_o church_n refuse_v the_o mass_n the_o lateran_n and_o the_o tridentin_n counsel_n without_o danger_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n 11_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a collection_n of_o many_o member_n into_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 3_n cor._n 15._o the_o unity_n hereof_o be_v maintain_v by_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o order_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o several_a government_n of_o they_o but_o their_o whole_a church_n although_o it_o be_v like_o a_o army_n of_o man_n well_o set_v in_o array_n yet_o can_v it_o have_v no_o one_o chief_a captain_n in_o earth_n to_o direct_v it_o but_o he_o that_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o fit_v in_o heaven_n not_o only_o to_o overlook_v it_o but_o to_o rule_v and_o order_v it_o for_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v look_v into_o all_o place_n know_v all_o case_n provide_v against_o all_o mischief_n nor_o give_v aid_n in_o all_o danger_n 12_o therefore_o peter_n be_v none_o such_o and_o although_o pascere_fw-la be_v both_o to_o feed_v and_o rule_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o rule_v like_o a_o shepherd_n and_o not_o like_o a_o emperor_n neither_o be_v the_o sheep_n by_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o because_o he_o love_v more_o than_o the_o other_o but_o peter_n be_v charge_v as_o he_o will_v by_o his_o forwardness_n show_v more_o zeal_n and_o love_n then_o the_o rest_n so_o to_o employ_v the_o same_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o whereas_o master_n sanders_n quote_v chrysostom_n in_o joan_n hom._n 87._o i_o know_v not_o wherefore_o except_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n you_o shall_v hear_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v
his_o divorce_n from_o his_o first_o unlawful_a marriage_n give_v he_o occasion_n to_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o what_o weak_a foundation_n the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o 76_o king_n henry_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o man_n thereof_o but_o for_o their_o false_a and_o antichristian_a heresy_n which_o they_o obstinate_o maintain_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o true_a ancient_a and_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o false_a new_a set_v up_o schismatical_a and_o particular_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n augustine_n go_v from_o the_o manichee_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o know_v whence_o he_o go_v so_o know_v he_o also_o whither_o he_o go_v even_o from_o rome_n with_o seven_o hill_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o 77_o he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o a_o heretical_a church_n as_o king_n henry_n do_v must_v go_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v without_o make_v any_o new_a church_n or_o be_v without_o a_o church_n i_o know_v not_o the_o age_n of_o master_n saunder_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o much_o above_o forty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v as_o many_o other_o papist_n be_v in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o new_a church_n or_o no_o church_n which_o how_o he_o will_v answer_v let_v he_o and_o they_o advice_n which_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n must_v tarry_v in_o that_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v 78_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v not_o without_o a_o church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o call_v he_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o that_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n in_o their_o submission_n after_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o praemunire_n edw._n hall._n 79_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o full_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o banish_v the_o false_a usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o traitorous_a practice_n of_o his_o dissemble_a clergy_n which_o although_o they_o dare_v not_o withstand_v he_o in_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n yet_o they_o labour_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o retain_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n in_o as_o many_o point_n as_o they_o may_v hereof_o come_v the_o law_n of_o the_o six_o article_n which_o maintain_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o such_o other_o heresy_n nevertheless_o the_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n much_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v abolish_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o set_n up_o of_o a_o new_a church_n except_o master_n saunder_n will_v say_v that_o those_o king_n of_o juda_n which_o reform_v some_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o leave_v the_o hill_n altar_n &_o other_o abuse_n do_v set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n because_o they_o make_v not_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n final_o where_o he_o say_v that_o king_n henry_n adjoin_v himself_o to_o no_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o earth_n which_o have_v from_o christ_n time_n live_v after_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o allow_v prove_v not_o that_o he_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n for_o he_o join_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o so_o many_o point_n of_o true_a doctrine_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v from_o which_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v depart_v although_o he_o be_v not_o right_o instruct_v in_o all_o 80_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v a_o true_a church_n although_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o maintain_v by_o public_a authority_n through_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o popish_a hypocrite_n be_v not_o true_a and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v then_o but_o now_o by_o public_a authority_n embrace_v all_o true_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n be_v maintain_v and_o withstand_v by_o hypocrite_n or_o other_o not_o yet_o right_o instruct_v 81_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o king_n henry_n go_v and_o bring_v the_o realm_n when_o he_o depart_v from_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o church_n which_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o increase_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o though_o not_o among_o all_o nation_n 82_o king_n henry_n go_v out_o of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n into_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n embrace_v some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o need_v no_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o a_o more_o perfect_a information_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 83_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o reformation_n begin_v and_o hinder_v in_o his_o father_n time_n be_v perfect_v and_o accomplish_v for_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reconciliation_n use_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o public_a authority_n perfect_o unite_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n join_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o best_a reform_v christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n 84_o the_o abolish_n of_o foreign_a power_n hinder_v not_o the_o join_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v without_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n abolish_v by_o public_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n abhor_v of_o all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o right_o instruct_v as_o much_o as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 85_o the_o power_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o foreign_a power_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o power_n ever_o exclude_v but_o the_o false_a and_o usurp_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n 86_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v a_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n and_o therefore_o we_o detest_v the_o heretical_a schismatical_a and_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n 87_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o king_n edward_n do_v profess_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o john_n 17._o being_n not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o that_o she_o can_v distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o god_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_o from_o the_o household_n of_o god_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o law_n and_o not_o as_o master_n sanders_n similitude_n be_v as_o the_o statute_n of_o england_n differ_v from_o the_o man_n of_o england_n which_o make_v they_o but_o the_o church_n make_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o church_n 88_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o show_v a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o a_o peculiar_a place_n as_o geneva_n or_o any_o such_o like_a for_o they_o that_o will_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o name_v diverse_a company_n of_o man_n in_o several_a place_n which_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o france_n and_o italy_n beside_o bohemia_n which_o long_o before_o be_v return_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o east_n church_n which_o never_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 89_o the_o church_n of_o zurich_n and_o saxony_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a although_o the_o same_o church_n be_v gather_v and_o return_v in_o those_o place_n within_o these_o three_o score_n year_n 90_o there_o need_v no_o embassage_n to_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o reconciliation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o debate_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o they_o although_o for_o conference_n and_o advice_n
witness_n and_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o deny_v so_o many_o schism_n have_v be_v about_o election_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o near_a to_o the_o matter_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la with_o the_o pagan_n pull_v down_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o street_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v upon_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v heal_v of_o her_o issue_n of_o blood_n not_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v well_o he_o show_v his_o malice_n but_o he_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o christian_a religion_n this_o example_n hurt_v not_o they_o that_o lawful_o pull_v down_o &_o deface_v image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o epiphanius_n before_o julian_n do_v so_o at_o anablatha_fw-mi epiph._n epi._n 34._o but_o julianus_n do_v object_n unto_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o do_v worship_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o paint_v image_n thereof_o on_o their_o forehead_n and_o before_o their_o house_n hereof_o m._n saunder_n gather_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o grave_a image_n of_o christ_n himself_o even_o from_o his_o own_o time_n in_o paneade_n or_o caesarea_n philippi_n as_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n before_o their_o house_n for_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n eusebius_n testify_v it_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o heathen_a man_n and_o not_o by_o christian_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 18._o although_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o christ_n time_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o josephus_n that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o abide_v so_o much_o as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o his_o standard_n the_o eagle_n to_o be_v set_v up_o among_o they_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n set_v before_o their_o door_n declare_v they_o have_v not_o they_o and_o much_o less_o any_o other_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o church_n which_o julian_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o prove_v they_o wood_n worshipper_n and_o idolater_n cyrillus_n in_o deed_n defend_v these_o sign_n of_o cross_n as_o better_a memorial_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o virtue_n then_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o he_o defend_v not_o set_v up_o of_o cross_n or_o any_o image_n in_o church_n &_o creep_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o filthy_a idolatry_n of_o the_o papist_n julian_n the_o uncle_n of_o this_o apostata_fw-la do_v sit_v upon_o the_o vessel_n use_v at_o the_o communion_n in_o despite_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v just_o plague_v therefore_o eustachius_n the_o heretic_n keep_v his_o conventicle_n in_o private_a place_n he_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o bishop_n the_o protestant_n keep_v open_a assembly_n when_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o persecution_n and_o be_v order_v by_o the_o bishop_n &_o elder_n of_o their_o church_n though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o same_o eustachius_n condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v ep._n con._n gangr_n vigilantius_n just_o reprove_v the_o christian_n for_o superstitious_a estimation_n of_o relic_n which_o hieronyme_n can_v not_o honest_o defend_v for_o all_o his_o quarrel_v to_o conclude_v chrysostom_n complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o barbarous_a soldier_n optatus_n of_o the_o like_a by_o the_o donatist_n victor_n by_o the_o arrian_n all_o these_o and_o a_o hundred_o more_o that_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o like_a example_n be_v act_n of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n against_o true_a religion_n do_v not_o prove_v but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n must_v be_v execute_v against_o false_a religion_n by_o they_o who_o have_v authority_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v our_o objection_n and_o first_o the_o example_n of_o epiphanius_n a_o godly_a bishop_n of_o cyprus_n who_o word_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n praeterea_fw-la quod_fw-la audini_fw-la etc_n etc_n moreover_o whereas_o i_o hear_v that_o some_o man_n do_v murmur_v against_o i_o because_o that_o when_o we_o go_v together_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v call_v bethel_n that_o there_o i_o may_v make_v a_o gather_n with_o you_o after_o the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o village_n which_o be_v call_v anablatha_n and_o have_v see_v there_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o a_o candle_n burn_v and_o have_v inquire_v what_o place_n it_o be_v and_o have_v learned_a that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o come_v into_o prey_n i_o find_v there_o a_o vale_n hang_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o say_a church_n stain_v and_o paint_v and_o have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v who_o image_n it_o be_v therefore_o when_o i_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n do_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o rend_v it_o and_o give_v council_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o that_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o wrap_v some_o dead_a poor_a man_n in_o it_o &_o carry_v he_o to_o burial_n in_o it_o and_o they_o contrariwise_o murmur_v &_o say_v if_o he_o will_v have_v rend_v it_o it_o have_v be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o another_o veil_n and_o have_v change_v it_o which_o when_o i_o hear_v i_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o and_o send_v it_o short_o now_o there_o be_v some_o stay_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o i_o seek_v to_o send_v they_o a_o very_a good_a veil_n in_o steed_n of_o that_o for_o i_o think_v one_o shall_v have_v be_v send_v i_o out_o of_o cypress_n but_o now_o i_o have_v send_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o can_v get_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v command_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o place_n to_o receive_v this_o vale_n which_o we_o have_v send_v by_o this_o bearer_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o that_o here_o after_o no_o such_o veil_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o our_o religion_n for_o it_o become_v your_o honesty_n to_o have_v such_o carefulness_n to_o take_v away_o scrupulosity_n which_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n which_o iâ—_z commit_v to_o you_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o epistle_n translate_v by_o s._n hierom._n for_o answer_v to_o this_o first_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v whether_o that_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o cypress_n write_v this_o epistle_n or_o some_o other_o of_o that_o name_n because_o damascen_n that_o impudent_a corrupter_n of_o antiquity_n when_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o epistle_n he_o move_v such_o suspicion_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o let_v hierome_n himself_o testify_v the_o matter_n contra_fw-la errores_fw-la joan_n hierosol_n ad_fw-la pampathiam_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n second_o he_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n for_o than_o shall_v not_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n have_v have_v his_o martyrdom_n paint_v on_o the_o wall_n as_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n witness_v in_o deed_n gregorius_n nyssenus_n which_o live_v somewhat_o after_o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o martyr_n paint_v on_o the_o wall_n but_o so_o far_o from_o any_o spice_n of_o adoration_n that_o the_o same_o be_v also_o express_v upon_o the_o pavement_n which_o man_n do_v tread_v upon_o like_a as_o for_o ornament_v there_o be_v grave_v also_o in_o wood_n the_o image_n of_o beast_n these_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o bud_v up_o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o gainsay_v by_o godly_a man_n and_o forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n another_o reason_n he_o have_v of_o those_o simple_a man_n authority_n that_o hang_v up_o the_o image_n and_o their_o murmur_a which_o be_v not_o for_o put_v down_o the_o image_n but_o for_o that_o he_o give_v they_o not_o another_o vail_n or_o curtain_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o private_a opinion_n it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o write_v so_o confident_o thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o who_o diocese_n anablatha_n be_v and_o who_o be_v present_a when_o the_o say_a image_n be_v deface_v but_o if_o he_o have_v think_v say_v m._n saunder_n the_o have_v of_o image_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n he_o will_v have_v note_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o fourscore_o and_o more_o heresy_n where_o he_o note_v no_o
such_o opinion_n of_o have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n for_o heretical_a this_o bald_a reason_n he_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 2._o act_n 4._o of_o one_o epiphanius_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o reject_v and_o control_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o ancient_a epiphanius_n of_o cypress_n but_o how_o false_o they_o have_v affirm_v this_o of_o he_o you_o may_v see_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o epiphanius_n book_n against_o heresy_n first_o lib._n 1._o tom._n 1._o he_o show_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n against_o tharra_n a_o image_n maker_n which_o over_o live_v his_o son_n aran_n which_o no_o man_n as_o he_o say_v do_v before_o he_o second_o lib._n 1._o tom._n 2._o he_o show_v that_o simon_n magus_n the_o father_n of_o heretic_n make_v image_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o harlot_n helena_n to_o be_v worship_v &_o that_o carpocrats_n the_o heretic_n make_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o do_v cense_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o also_o her._n 27._o he_o say_v gnostici_fw-la &_o carpocratitae_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o gnostike_n and_o carpocratites_n have_v image_n paint_v in_o colour_n some_o also_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o these_o image_n of_o jesus_n be_v make_v when_o he_o live_v among_o man_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n again_o lib._n 2._o t._n 1._o she_o 55._o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o arabia_n robas_fw-la and_o edom_n which_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o moses_n and_o centra_fw-la cullyridianos_fw-la she_o 79._o which_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n he_o say_v vnde_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n how_o be_v not_o this_o desire_n of_o make_v image_n a_o devilish_a attempt_n prÄ™textu_fw-la enim_fw-la justitiÄ™_n for_o the_o devil_n always_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o righteousness_n deify_v the_o mortal_a nature_n in_o the_o ever_o be_v of_o man_n by_o variety_n of_o art_n have_v set_v forth_o stock_n or_o statue_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o they_o true_o which_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v which_o never_o live_v for_o they_o can_v be_v dead_a which_o never_o live_v final_o lib._n autorato_n prima_fw-la enim_fw-la scortatio_fw-la est_fw-la excogitatio_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la inquit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o invent_v of_o image_n be_v the_o first_o whoredom_n say_v the_o scripture_n by_o these_o place_n judge_v how_o true_a it_o be_v which_o damascen_n write_v that_o his_o own_o church_n be_v deck_v with_o image_n but_o yet_o m.s._n have_v another_o shift_n of_o descant_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o rend_v this_o vail_n may_v be_v for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a jew_n &_o pagan_n late_o convert_v in_o that_o place_n as_o though_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o plain_o declare_v the_o cause_n to_o have_v be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v contrari_fw-la to_o the_o scripture_n the_o like_a cause_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n placuit_fw-la pictâ—ras_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_fw-la arietibut_fw-la depingatur_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v &_o adore_v shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n but_o the_o canon_n itself_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v have_v no_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o god_n who_o only_o they_o worship_v &_o adore_v may_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v a_o abominable_a absurdity_n yet_o have_v be_v practise_v &_o iâ—_z defend_v man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n but_o m.s._n gather_v that_o see_v there_o may_v be_v no_o picture_n in_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v be_v in_o private_a house_n &_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v in_o private_a house_n much_o more_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v in_o church_n a_o proper_a ringworm_n a_o doctor_n like_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o may_v conclude_v as_o follow_v there_o may_v be_v no_o shop_n in_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v be_v in_o private_a house_n and_o if_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v â—n_o private_a house_n much_o more_o in_o church_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o other_o answer_n this_o fact_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v a_o private_a zeal_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v a_o godly_a zeal_n because_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o commandement_fw-fr of_o god_n &_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o which_o no_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o decree_v but_o the_o last_o answer_n be_v as_o good_a as_o cake_n &_o pudding_n which_o yet_o he_o think_v worthy_a of_o a_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n image_n can_v not_o be_v break_v before_o they_o be_v set_v up_o therefore_o the_o setter_n up_o of_o image_n be_v ancient_a &_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o the_o puller_n down_o that_o be_v out_o of_o question_n even_o so_o heresy_n can_v not_o be_v confute_v before_o they_o be_v invent_v therefore_o the_o inventor_n of_o heresy_n be_v ancient_a &_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o the_o confuter_n note_v you_o papist_n for_o your_o learning_n or_o else_o note_v that_o this_o note_n of_o master_n saunder_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o note_n but_o he_o proceed_v and_o will_v prove_v as_o he_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o image_n in_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n so_o straight_o after_o his_o time_n they_o be_v common_a in_o all_o church_n but_o this_o straightway_o be_v almost_o 200._o year_n after_o epiphanius_n 493_o as_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o nicephorus_n of_o one_o xenias_n who_o he_o say_v be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v against_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v all_o man_n that_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v know_v sufficient_o the_o next_o breaker_n of_o image_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v serenus_n bishop_n of_o marsiles_n 596._o who_o waâ—_z reprove_v by_o pope_n gregory_n which_o write_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v break_v the_o image_n but_o prohibit_v the_o people_n from_o worship_v of_o they_o lib._n 7._o epist._n 169._o but_o m._n saunder_n will_v avoid_v that_o prohibition_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o adoration_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n because_o gregory_n say_v lib._n 7._o epist_n 53._o scio_fw-la quod_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o know_v that_o you_o desire_v not_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o worship_v it_o as_o god_n by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v that_o all_o worship_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o worship_v a_o image_n it_o be_v make_v a_o false_a god._n but_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v m._n saunder_n which_o prove_v that_o gregory_n acknowledge_v some_o worship_n due_a to_o image_n nos_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la ante_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la ante_fw-la imaginem_fw-la proster_fw-la nimur_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o fall_v not_o down_o before_o a_o image_n as_o before_o the_o godhead_n but_o we_o worship_v he_o who_o by_o the_o image_n we_o remember_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o to_o have_v suffer_v and_o also_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n but_o these_o word_n import_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n except_o m._n saunder_n can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o image_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o unto_o a_o image_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o down_o at_o all_o before_o any_o image_n but_o only_o use_v they_o for_o their_o remembrance_n m._n saunder_n continue_v his_o petegrue_a show_v that_o philippicus_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o monothelite_n anno_fw-la 710._o throw_v down_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o general_a counsel_n that_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n porch_n of_o sophia_n belike_o he_o be_v afraid_a they_o will_v come_v short_o into_o the_o church_n pope_n constantine_n cause_v the_o like_a picture_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n porch_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o what_o of_o this_o forsooth_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o throw_v down_o image_n so_o be_v pope_n honorius_n condemn_v for_o a_o monotholite_a archheretic_n in_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n that_o maintain_v image_n after_o he_o an._n 730._o leo_n persuade_v by_o two_o jew_n say_v the_o late_a idolatrous_a writer_n throw_v down_o the_o image_n at_o constantinople_n and_o anno_fw-la 740._o constantine_n his_o son_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o heretic_n follow_v he_o but_o under_o irene_n
&_o constantine_n anno_fw-la 796._o by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a image_n be_v restore_v and_o their_o worship_n establish_v of_o these_o story_n of_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o of_o image_n m._n saunder_n note_v that_o the_o maintainer_n of_o image_n pass_v their_o adversary_n in_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o they_o be_v quiet_o set_v up_o and_o break_v down_o with_o tumult_n so_o be_v many_o heresy_n by_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n quiet_o settle_v which_o without_o great_a tumult_n can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o as_z the_o arrian_n heresy_n for_o example_n but_o that_o image_n be_v use_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v afterward_o the_o second_o whereas_o they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o diverse_a country_n they_o be_v pull_v down_o only_o in_o greece_n a_o wise_a matter_n whereas_o idol_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ezechias_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v pull_v down_o only_o in_o jewrie_n and_o yet_o against_o this_o idolatrous_a council_n of_o nice_a carolus_n magnus_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n write_v a_o book_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a the_o third_o prerogative_n the_o idolater_n have_v have_v two_o general_a counsel_n of_o their_o side_n the_o idol_n breaker_n none_o and_o yet_o he_o confess_v they_o have_v one_o at_o ephesus_n another_o at_o constantinople_n but_o he_o say_v they_o have_v they_o by_o stealth_n that_o be_v marvel_v when_o they_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o all_o other_o general_a counsel_n be_v and_o many_o of_o they_o say_v he_o recant_v after_o so_o do_v they_o of_o nice_a when_o the_o emperor_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o nicen_n council_n throw_v down_o the_o image_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v final_o where_o as_o he_o allege_v the_o six_o council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o image_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o council_n to_o defend_v they_o but_o a_o counterfeit_a canon_n foist_v in_o by_o the_o idolatrous_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o they_o say_v be_v make_v four_o or_o five_o year_n after_o under_o justinian_n to_o cloak_v their_o forgery_n the_o four_o that_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o emperor_n resist_v yet_o image_n at_o length_n prevail_v among_o the_o greek_n which_o have_v they_o at_o this_o day_n paint_v &_o as_o he_o say_v do_v reverence_n they_o but_o he_o say_v false_o if_o he_o mean_v they_o worship_v they_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o and_o they_o be_v only_o paint_v on_o wall_n or_o table_n not_o carve_v or_o grave_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v they_o continue_v still_o also_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o continuance_n be_v any_o matter_n to_o justify_v their_o do_n but_o now_o he_o conclude_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o oppose_v epiphanius_n which_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o a_o few_o heretical_a emperor_n against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o general_a counsel_n as_o though_o because_o he_o have_v cite_v only_a epiphanius_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o father_n against_o image_n but_o he_o beside_o that_o he_o skip_v over_o the_o eliberin_n council_n cite_v by_o himself_o but_o what_o father_n and_o counsel_n have_v be_v against_o image_n i_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o show_v hereafter_o now_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o peevish_a pelf_n there_o be_v heretic_n call_v bogomili_fw-la anno_fw-la 1180._o which_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n all_o be_v not_o good_a that_o heretic_n condemn_v the_o arrian_n condemn_v the_o manichee_n the_o pellagians_n condemn_v the_o arrian_n there_o be_v never_o any_o heresy_n but_o allow_v some_o good_a thing_n â–ª_o and_o condemn_v some_o evil_a thing_n next_o he_o adjoin_v anno_fw-la do._n 1160._o the_o waldensy_n who_o he_o call_v beggar_n of_o lion_n yet_o pauperes_fw-la signify_v not_o beggar_n but_o poor_a man_n which_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o condemn_v not_o only_a idolatry_n but_o also_o all_o papistry_n the_o saracen_n also_o just_o condemn_v the_o papist_n for_o idolater_n who_o idol_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n to_o make_v so_o many_o nation_n to_o forsake_v christianity_n and_o for_o the_o mahometist_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o wicked_a and_o false_a religion_n last_o of_o all_o he_o come_v to_o wickelefe_v hus._n luther_n etc_n etc_n and_o they_o of_o the_o low_a country_n who_o especial_o he_o charge_v with_o sacrilege_n but_o to_o omit_v their_o fact_n which_o i_o have_v often_o show_v not_o be_v defend_v if_o it_o want_v lawful_a authority_n all_o the_o story_n that_o he_o bring_v or_o can_v bring_v of_o godly_a prince_n and_o other_o person_n erect_v altar_n church_n college_n etc_n etc_n and_o furnish_v true_a religion_n with_o all_o ornament_n meet_v for_o the_o same_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o defend_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n with_o their_o idol_n and_o altar_n and_o other_o their_o trumpery_n from_o destruction_n by_o godly_a and_o lawful_a authority_n at_o length_n he_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o arcadius_n honorius_n theodosius_n and_o valentinianus_n which_o allow_v the_o erect_n of_o their_o own_o image_n and_o of_o all_o notable_a man_n as_o judge_n magistrate_n etc_n etc_n which_o when_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a honour_n use_v among_o the_o roman_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o touch_a religion_n i_o marvel_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v allege_v it_o for_o set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o yet_o that_o honour_v of_o the_o emperor_n image_n be_v condemn_v by_o saint_n jerome_n in_o daniel_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o likewise_o that_o they_o decree_v that_o such_o as_o flee_v to_o the_o emperor_n image_n shall_v be_v safe_a from_o violence_n which_o be_v only_o a_o civil_a policy_n to_o bring_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o estimation_n with_o the_o common_a people_n &_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o much_o less_o they_o will_v have_v command_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v pull_v down_o which_o can_v not_o be_v set_v up_o but_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v forbid_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v set_v up_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v down_o m._n saunder_n say_v that_o m._n jewel_n allege_v this_o edict_n do_v translate_v tolli_fw-la to_o be_v take_v down_o which_o signify_v to_o be_v take_v up_o as_o though_o the_o decree_n have_v be_v of_o cross_n on_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v take_v up_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v tread_v upon_o but_o when_o m._n saunder_n have_v say_v his_o pleasure_n tolli_fw-la signify_v to_o be_v take_v clean_o away_o and_o although_o in_o justinian_n ti._n 11._o lib._n 1._o the_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v grave_v or_o paint_v on_o the_o ground_n in_o flint_n or_o marble_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o the_o edict_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o take_v away_o all_o image_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v that_o he_o find_v nothing_o on_o master_n jewel_n side_n but_o infidel_n jew_n heretic_n idolater_n or_o else_o he_o make_v many_o lie_n upon_o christian_a prince_n as_o though_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o paganism_n epiphanius_n be_v a_o heretic_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n be_v runagate_n or_o jew_n the_o edict_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v restrain_v by_o master_n sanders_n gloze_n because_o a_o image_n be_v make_v by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v heal_v say_v he_o but_o eusebius_n say_v by_o the_o gentile_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 16._o and_o the_o gospel_n report_v that_o she_o have_v consume_v all_o her_o good_n upon_o physician_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o pillar_n and_o two_o such_o image_n of_o brass_n one_o of_o christ_n the_o other_o of_o herself_o as_o those_o be_v report_v to_o be_v from_o which_o day_n forward_o say_v he_o all_o catholic_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o christian_n make_v and_o reverence_v holy_a image_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o of_o all_o the_o loud_a lie_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v this_o may_v go_v for_o the_o whetstone_n what_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o we_o shall_v consider_v afterward_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v his_o lie_n sufficient_o confute_v even_o by_o such_o testimony_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v allege_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n saunder_n the_o v._o or_o four_o chap._n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o general_o the_o make_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o image_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n image_n
san._n himself_o afterward_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a custom_n to_o honour_v man_n with_o set_v up_o their_o image_n and_o if_o it_o be_v superstitious_a in_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o it_o be_v superstitious_a in_o these_o christian_n which_o follow_v the_o heathenish_a custom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o change_n second_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v spiteful_o english_v their_o saviour_n and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o â–ª_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o word_n signify_v but_o a_o saviour_n of_o whole_a or_o part_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o among_o the_o heathen_a castor_n &_o pollux_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v saviour_n or_o preserver_n of_o mariner_n which_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n eusebius_n say_v these_o man_n worship_v they_o without_o change_n by_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o they_o worship_v saviour_n for_o example_n such_o and_o so_o as_o they_o call_v castor_n and_o pollux_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o stick_v with_o you_o but_o that_o those_o man_n of_o who_o eusebius_n speak_v in_o this_o last_o sentence_n be_v such_o as_o profess_v some_o lâ—ue_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n but_o yet_o after_o a_o heathenish_a manner_n alexander_n the_o emperor_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o chapel_n among_o his_o other_o idol_n carpocrates_n the_o heretic_n make_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n homer_n and_o pythagoras_n &_o do_v cense_v they_o with_o incense_n and_o worship_v they_o epiph._n lib._n 1._o tom._n 2._o in_o prefat_n the_o gnostike_a heretic_n have_v even_o such_o image_n of_o christ_n paint_v in_o colour_n as_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o even_o as_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o pythagoras_n plato_n aristotle_n epher_n 27._o which_o heretic_n answer_v direct_o to_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n that_o they_o make_v and_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o change_n even_o as_o they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o heathen_a man_n who_o they_o have_v in_o estimation_n again_o s._n august_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la cap._n 34._o speak_v of_o such_o worshipper_n of_o relic_n and_o picture_n even_o in_o his_o time_n which_o yet_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o allow_v nolite_fw-la mihi_fw-la colligere_fw-la professores_fw-la nominis_fw-la christiani_fw-la neque_fw-la professionis_fw-la svae_fw-la vim_fw-la aut_fw-la scientes_fw-la aut_fw-la exhibentes_fw-la nolite_fw-la consectari_fw-la turbas_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la ita_fw-la libidinibus_fw-la dediti_fw-la ut_fw-la obliti_fw-la sint_fw-la quid_fw-la promisserint_fw-la deo._n novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la luxuriosissimè_fw-la super_fw-la mortuos_fw-la bibant_fw-la &_o epulas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d laveribus_fw-la exhibentes_fw-la super_fw-la sepultos_fw-la seipsos_fw-la sepeliant_fw-la &_o voracitates_fw-la ebrietatesque_fw-la svas_fw-la deputent_fw-la religioni_fw-la gather_v not_o i_o together_o such_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_n name_n as_o either_o know_v not_o or_o show_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o profession_n seek_v not_o up_o the_o multitude_n of_o unskilful_a man_n which_o even_o in_o true_a religion_n itself_o be_v superstitious_a or_o else_o so_o give_v to_o filthy_a lust_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v what_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o god_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o worshipper_n of_o tomb_n and_o picture_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o which_o most_o riotous_o drink_v over_o the_o dead_a &_o make_v banquet_n for_o the_o dead_a body_n bury_v themselves_o upon_o the_o bury_a body_n and_o account_v their_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n to_o be_v religion_n such_o christian_n they_o may_v be_v of_o who_o eusebius_n speak_v but_o m._n san._n confess_v this_o manner_n of_o honour_v by_o image_n to_o be_v a_o heathenish_a custom_n do_v also_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o pusillanimity_n &_o scrupulosity_n in_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o dare_v make_v no_o image_n so_o that_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v count_v of_o he_o for_o a_o vice_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a virtue_n of_o magnanimity_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v forbid_v but_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o forsooth_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o heathen_n use_v be_v not_o evil_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o evil_a though_o the_o heathen_a do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n virginity_n of_o nun_n for_o so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o translate_v sanctiomonialium_fw-la in_o augustine_n although_o there_o be_v no_o popish_a name_n in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o evil_a because_o the_o heathen_a have_v their_o vestal_a virgin_n so_o that_o by_o his_o logic_n there_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o thing_n good_a and_o lawful_a if_o they_o be_v well_o use_v as_o sacrifice_v and_o virginity_n and_o thing_n simple_o forbid_v as_o make_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o religion_n but_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o s._n james_n chapter_n which_o not_o heathen_a man_n but_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o ruffinus_n translate_v it_o the_o bishops_z in_o succession_n do_v preserve_v and_o have_v in_o estimation_n his_o word_n follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o sentence_n last_o entreat_v of_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o brethren_n there_o by_o succession_n have_v in_o estimation_n the_o chair_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n that_o be_v keep_v unto_o this_o time_n which_o james_n be_v the_o first_o that_o receive_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v to_o have_v be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o christ_n do_v evident_o show_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o what_o manner_n both_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o those_o that_o be_v even_o till_o our_o day_n have_v maintain_v &_o yet_o do_v maintain_v a_o worthy_a reverence_n and_o worship_n of_o holy_a man_n for_o their_o godliness_n sake_n here_o m._n saunder_n scoff_v rail_v brag_v and_o all_o about_o the_o moon_n shine_v in_o the_o water_n know_v you_o not_o master_n jewel_n say_v he_o that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o what_o be_v that_o that_o old_a man_n tarry_v in_o superstition_n do_v set_v up_o image_n whereof_o the_o reason_n follow_v because_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v honour_n the_o chair_n of_o s._n james._n then_o he_o cry_v out_o oh_o curse_a lie_a spirit_n etc_n etc_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o eusebius_n allow_v and_o stout_o defend_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n by_o their_o image_n and_o relic_n see_v what_o a_o stout_a champion_n master_n saunder_n will_v make_v eusebius_n to_o be_v for_o image_n and_o relic_n but_o to_o return_v to_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o master_n saunder_n be_v there_o no_o remendie_n but_o either_o image_n must_v be_v allow_v or_o this_o connexion_n be_v foolish_a may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o nothing_o but_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o why_o may_v it_o not_o rather_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o count_v that_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n of_o honour_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n by_o make_v their_o image_n because_o the_o faithful_a brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n james_n not_o make_v a_o image_n of_o he_o but_o keep_v his_o chair_n that_o he_o use_v to_o sit_v in_o as_o a_o monument_n declare_v evident_o what_o manner_n of_o reverence_n have_v be_v give_v by_o true_a christian_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n unto_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v to_o have_v they_o in_o remembrance_n without_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o not_o by_o make_v of_o their_o image_n for_o except_v this_o antithesis_fw-la be_v understand_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o foolish_a connexion_n &_o as_o evil_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o which_o make_v image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n after_o the_o heathenish_a custom_n do_v well_o because_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n keep_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n james_n and_o have_v it_o in_o estimation_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o consider_v the_o conjunction_n be_v wise_a than_o master_n s._n can_v understand_v for_o all_o his_o outcry_n and_o amplification_n to_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n say_v this_o image_n be_v in_o the_o street_n prove_v not_o the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v there_o be_v other_o
be_v so_o true_o honourable_a as_o those_o who_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n according_a to_o that_o image_n of_o god_o whereunto_o they_o be_v first_o make_v such_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n set_v the_o question_n of_o image_n aside_o see_v how_o he_o honour_v the_o saint_n with_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v needless_a to_o they_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n from_o who_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v fall_v coll._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o for_o to_o say_v that_o any_o man_n have_v continue_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o his_o life_n end_n be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o never_o sin_v furthermore_o he_o say_v their_o image_n be_v make_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n church_n a_o wholesome_a faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n yea_o he_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o force_n of_o god_n word_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_n saint_n image_n because_o they_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o shape_n of_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o they_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o god_n first_o where_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n m._n san_n by_o who_o force_n we_o be_v bind_v you_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o anthropomorphite_n when_o you_o say_v that_o saint_n image_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o shape_n of_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o they_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v best_a make_v be_v make_v but_o according_a to_o the_o shape_n of_o their_o body_n and_o be_v the_o saint_n most_o like_a to_o god_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o their_o body_n oh_o brutish_a heretic_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o other_o conclusion_n in_o this_o popish_a proportion_n our_o lady_n image_n approach_v near_a to_o she_o in_o nature_n than_o she_o do_v approach_v to_o god_n therefore_o her_o image_n must_v be_v more_o honour_a for_o her_o sake_n than_o she_o herself_o for_o god_n sake_n by_o the_o former_a proposition_n we_o must_v learn_v that_o the_o man_n which_o make_v our_o lady_n image_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o true_a image_n they_o god_n who_o make_v our_o lady_n to_o his_o image_n for_o to_o compare_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o image_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o image_n as_o you_o yourself_o m._n san._n in_o your_o metaphysical_a abstraction_n have_v teach_v we_o for_o a_o image_n of_o stone_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n be_v a_o better_a image_n than_o one_o of_o gold_n be_v not_o like_a to_o he_o i_o say_v a_o better_a image_n &_o not_o a_o better_a matter_n and_o will_v you_o now_o compare_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o lady_n image_n for_o so_o you_o call_v she_o as_o like_a in_o nature_n to_o her_o substance_n than_o her_o substance_n be_v to_o god_n to_o prove_v her_o image_n in_o it_o more_o to_o be_v honour_v than_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o she_o true_o if_o you_o be_v so_o insensible_a that_o you_o see_v not_o that_o grossness_n of_o this_o falsehood_n i_o be_o ashamed_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o university_n which_o give_v you_o the_o title_n of_o a_o doctor_n not_o worthy_a with_o these_o argument_n to_o step_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o sophister_n last_o of_o all_o you_o reason_n thus_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o may_v be_v dimn_v &_o darken_v insomuch_o that_o man_n have_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n but_o our_o lady_n artificial_a image_n be_v only_o know_v or_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o her_o shape_n and_o image_n can_v never_o be_v principal_o worship_v as_o our_o lady_n herself_o you_o play_v the_o sophister_n too_o foolish_o for_o no_o more_o can_v a_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v know_v and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o image_n &_o similitude_n of_o god_n bâ—_z principal_o worship_v as_o god_n himself_o but_o that_o name_n forget_v man_n have_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n so_o have_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v worship_v as_o herself_o or_o rather_o as_o god_n himself_o neither_o have_v the_o insensibleness_n of_o image_n defend_v they_o from_o danger_n of_o be_v worship_v as_o god._n an_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o pope_n adrian_n cite_v be_v gen._n 28._o of_o the_o stone_n which_o jacob_n set_v up_o right_o for_o a_o monument_n or_o stand_a image_n say_v m._n san._n and_o pour_v oil_n upon_o it_o and_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n bethel_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o may_v set_v up_o image_n and_o honour_v they_o a_o substantial_a reason_n for_o make_v as_o mystical_a interpretation_n as_o you_o can_v of_o the_o stone_n to_o signify_v christ_n &_o the_o oil_n the_o spiritual_a unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o image_n but_o a_o sign_n or_o monument_n erect_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o vision_n by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o when_o the_o israelite_n will_v draw_v into_o a_o example_n of_o wilworship_n erect_v a_o temple_n there_o and_o set_v up_o a_o image_n thereon_o the_o place_n be_v call_v of_o the_o prophet_n bethaven_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o vanity_n and_o not_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n oh_o see_v the_o 4.5_o &_o 10._o chapter_n and_o whereas_o augustine_n note_v that_o although_o he_o call_v the_o stone_n 8._o god_n house_n yet_o he_o worship_v not_o the_o stone_n neither_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o stone_n nor_o call_v it_o god_n you_o think_v to_o escape_v by_o answer_v that_o no_o more_o do_v you_o adore_v image_n of_o stone_n with_o godly_a honour_n or_o with_o any_o honour_n for_o the_o stone_n sake_n but_o augustine_n deny_v that_o he_o resort_v afterward_o to_o it_o that_o he_o adore_v the_o stone_n with_o any_o honour_n at_o all_o or_o in_o any_o respect_n or_o that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n like_o to_o idolatry_n but_o you_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o call_v it_o christ_n and_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o it_o therefore_o jacob_n example_n can_v not_o shroud_v you_o from_o idolatry_n for_o although_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o stone_n be_v a_o consecration_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a monument_n by_o a_o special_a direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v any_o adoration_n of_o the_o stone_n or_o that_o every_o man_n may_v set_v up_o and_o anoint_v stone_n after_o that_o manner_n which_o have_v no_o such_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n or_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o god_n choose_v one_o place_n above_o another_o for_o his_o honour_n it_o prove_v not_o that_o man_n may_v choose_v one_o stock_n above_o another_o to_o make_v a_o idol_n thereof_o or_o a_o image_n to_o worship_n as_o you_o have_v rather_o call_v it_o the_o third_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o jacob_n adore_v the_o top_n of_o joseph_n rod_n or_o sceptre_n heb._n 11._o which_o sedulius_n say_v do_v mystical_o betoken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o adore_v the_o rod_n or_o sceptre_n of_o his_o son_n yet_o be_v there_o here_o no_o image_n honour_v nay_o here_o be_v not_o the_o top_n of_o josepheâ—_n sceptre_n honour_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v he_o worship_v towards_o the_o bedshead_n gene._n 47._o vers_fw-la 31._o and_o the_o greek_a text_n heb._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o worship_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o staff_n or_o lean_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o his_o staff_n so_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v any_o worship_v of_o the_o staff_n or_o sceptre_n of_o joseph_n the_o 4._o text_n of_o scripture_n god_n appear_v to_o moses_n bid_v he_o pull_v off_o his_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n make_v the_o ground-holie_a what_o then_o therefore_o a_o image_n appoint_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o holy_a thing_n may_v be_v holy_a &_o honour_a i_o deny_v the_o argument_n where_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o image_n to_o make_v it_o holy_a the_o 5._o david_n honour_v the_o ark_n and_o dance_v before_o it_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n ordain_v by_o god_n therefore_o have_v he_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o image_n forbid_v of_o god._n the_o 6._o god_n command_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v make_v nu._n 21._o show_v the_o like_a special_a commandment_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o general_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v
to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n for_o the_o make_n of_o your_o popish_a image_n and_o the_o day_n be_v you_o the_o 7._o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n make_v a_o image_n of_o a_o altar_n jos._n 22._o nay_o they_o make_v a_o altar_n in_o deed_n for_o a_o memorial_n &_o yet_o their_o fact_n be_v not_o commendable_a though_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n excusable_a the_o 8._o god_n command_v two_o cherubim_n to_o be_v make_v over_o the_o mercy_n seat_n exod._n 25._o those_o be_v grave_v angel_n say_v m._n saunder_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o heaven_n save_o one_o oh_o vain_a presumptuous_a hypocrite_n that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o know_v the_o degree_n of_o angel_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o reveal_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n show_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dispense_n with_o the_o general_a law_n for_o any_o image_n in_o religion_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n a_o sunder_o show_v we_o not_o the_o image_n of_o cherubim_n as_o on_o the_o ark_n he_o say_v much_o less_o other_o new_a image_n which_o be_v never_o there_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o uncover_v face_n while_o we_o ourselves_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 2._o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 18._o the_o 9_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n open_o set_v up_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o be_v every_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v but_o no_o image_n the_o 10._o the_o temple_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o jew_n yea_o &_o daniel_n pray_v towards_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o honour_v jerusalem_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o temple_n be_v reverent_o esteem_v of_o the_o godly_a as_o a_o place_n erect_v by_o god_n commandment_n which_o see_v image_n do_v lack_v there_o pass_v no_o consequence_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o honour_v of_o image_n the_o 11._o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v &_o not_o the_o self_n image_n of_o thing_n he._n 10._o therefore_o if_o the_o dumb_a shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v much_o more_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o body_n of_o those_o who_o will_v perform_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n who_o can_v bear_v these_o blasphemy_n do_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n prefigure_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n or_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v your_o dumb_a stock_n and_o stone_n that_o self_n image_n or_o pattern_n of_o those_o shadow_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o or_o be_v christ_n himself_o oh_o brazen_a forehead_n and_o blasphemous_a mouth_n the_o 12._o god_n honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n in_o person_n with_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o the_o image_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o a_o other_o respect_n but_o every_o respect_n thou_o blunder_a idolater_n can_v make_v a_o cause_n of_o honour_n but_o only_o the_o unity_n in_o person_n which_o see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o block_n with_o the_o pattern_n thine_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o the_o 13._o the_o image_n of_o caesar_n in_o his_o coin_n prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o cęsar_n so_o do_v every_o image_n lead_v we_o to_o that_o truth_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o image_n no_o master_n saunder_n the_o image_n of_o caesar_n on_o his_o coin_n prove_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v subject_a to_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o tribute_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o so_o your_o argument_n have_v no_o deduction_n from_o caesar_n image_n the_o 14._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o amelech_n be_v overthrow_v by_o that_o sign_n which_o moses_n make_v when_o he_o pray_v with_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o and_o spread_v abroad_o exod._n 17._o therefore_o we_o may_v and_o must_v honour_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o what_o matter_n or_o stuff_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v make_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n and_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n where_o be_v there_o any_o one_o title_n in_o that_o chapter_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o cross_n yea_o or_o of_o the_o spread_a of_o his_o hand_n abroad_o which_o shall_v make_v a_o cross_n with_o his_o lift_n up_o the_o 15._o the_o sign_n of_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o such_o as_o hate_a idolatry_n ezech._n 9_o and_o they_o be_v not_o slay_v corporal_o no_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v slay_v everlasting_o which_o now_o embrace_v it_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o escape_v everlasting_a death_n but_o where_o find_v you_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o thou_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o that_o the_o print_n of_o the_o letter_n thou_o be_v set_v on_o their_o forhead_n for_o this_o word_n thou_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o mark_n or_o sign_n and_o not_o a_o special_a figure_n or_o mark_n although_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n do_v not_o translate_v it_o but_o set_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o he_o find_v it_o the_o 16._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 24._o which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o master_n saunder_n or_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o what_o be_v that_o to_o worship_v of_o image_n ▪_o you_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o they_o which_o have_v throw_v down_o that_o sign_n but_o you_o only_o say_v it_o and_o then_o we_o force_v not_o yea_o say_v you_o a_o thousand_o time_n what_o say_v i_o a_o thousand_o everlasting_o accurse_v be_v he_o that_o hate_v or_o destroy_v any_o one_o jot_n belong_v to_o christ_n be_v it_o never_o so_o far_o distant_a from_o his_o holy_a flesh_n and_o person_n then_o how_o many_o time_n accurse_v be_v they_o that_o have_v destroy_v so_o many_o bible_n in_o which_o be_v not_o ten_o thousand_o jot_n belong_v to_o christ_n but_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n perfect_o contain_v the_o 17._o the_o people_n act._n 5._o covet_v to_o lie_v only_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o s._n peter_n shadow_n the_o woman_n desire_v to_o touch_v but_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n why_o because_o any_o thing_n of_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o estimation_n very_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v somewhat_o of_o his_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o his_o image_n no_o very_o m._n san._n the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o of_o his_o true_o but_o false_o nothing_o to_o his_o honour_n but_o to_o his_o dishonour_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o &_o yet_o we_o say_v these_o be_v his_o enemy_n but_o you_o say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v that_o faith_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o may_v touch_v or_o only_o see_v his_o image_n he_o shall_v be_v safe_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o that_o faith_n may_v not_o make_v he_o safe_a oh_o blind_a beast_n or_o rather_o block_n that_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v out_o of_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o save_v a_o man_n but_o the_o heretic_n you_o say_v tie_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o person_n and_o nothing_o to_o his_o other_o instrument_n the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o tie_v all_o thing_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o instrument_n than_o he_o have_v provide_v and_o appoint_v for_o we_o for_o image_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n to_o work_v by_o the_o last_o all_o that_o ever_o isai_n cap._n 2._o jeremy_n cap._n 50._o ezechiel_n cap._n 30._o micheas_n cap._n 1._o sophonias_n cap._n 2._o zacharie_n cap._n 13._o or_o king_n david_n in_o psal._n 9_o say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o idol_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v utter_o void_a &_o of_o none_o effect_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_n or_o adore_v image_n do_v you_o not_o marvel_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o monstrous_a assertion_n very_o even_o as_o monstrous_a a_o lie_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o temple_n &_o chapel_n always_o &_o especial_o since_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v set_v up_o and_o use_v reverent_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n what_o answer_n shall_v i_o make_v to_o this_o let_v he_o have_v the_o whetstone_n as_o big_a as_o a_o mountain_n the_o xiii_o or_o xii_o chap._n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o healthful_a cross_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o of_o those_o two_o gross_a ignorance_n
of_o the_o nail_n beside_o we_o see_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o reverend_a offering_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o honour_v or_o worship_v thereof_o which_o yet_o master_n saunder_n every_o where_o confound_v but_o ambrose_n speak_v further_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n ecce_fw-la &_o claws_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la est_fw-la behold_v even_o the_o nail_n be_v in_o estimation_n and_o that_o which_o we_o knock_v in_o to_o death_n be_v a_o remedy_n of_o health_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a invisible_a power_n torment_v the_o devil_n king_n be_v bow_v to_o the_o iron_n of_o his_o foot_n here_o say_v master_n saunder_n we_o have_v the_o adoration_n of_o iron_n be_v this_o like_o that_o ambrose_n who_o before_o condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o wood_n for_o a_o heathenish_a error_n do_v now_o commend_v the_o bow_n to_o iron_n why_o master_n saunder_n do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o the_o jew_n speak_v this_o and_o not_o ambrose_n or_o ambrose_n speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o know_v not_o in_o such_o fiction_n of_o person_n speak_v the_o orator_n must_v frame_v his_o talk_n as_o they_o who_o he_o suppose_v to_o speak_v be_v like_a to_o say_v the_o jew_n then_o in_o sport_n do_v say_v king_n bow_v down_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n meaning_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o crest_n this_o iron_n nail_n be_v be_v it_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o ambrose_n to_o allow_v the_o bow_n to_o iron_n in_o any_o respect_n oh_o vain_a &_o frivolous_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o must_v borrow_v their_o authority_n of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n but_o you_o may_v know_v what_o honour_n be_v do_v to_o the_o iron_n that_o as_z the_o one_o nail_n be_v place_v in_o a_o honourable_a place_n namely_o in_o the_o emperor_n diadem_n so_o a_o other_o be_v place_v in_o his_o horse_n mouth_n for_o so_o say_v ambrose_n de_fw-fr uno_fw-la clavo_fw-la frenos_fw-la fieri_fw-la precepis_fw-la she_o command_v his_o bridle_n to_o be_v make_v of_o one_o nail_n this_o be_v no_o great_a honour_v of_o that_o holy_a iron_n to_o put_v it_o to_o be_v champ_v and_o slabour_v in_o a_o horse_n mouth_n although_o ambrose_n make_v a_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o the_o third_o nail_n other_o writer_n say_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o stay_v a_o tempest_n all_o three_o be_v thus_o bestow_v by_o ancient_a testimony_n the_o papist_n have_v fourteen_o more_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o france_n italy_n &_o germany_n beside_o the_o fifteen_o that_o be_v show_v at_o paul_n cross_n by_o master_n jewel_n since_o the_o queen_n reign_n but_o ruffinus_n call_v it_o bless_v and_o cyrillus_n healthful_a and_o precious_a because_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o will_v a_o image_n of_o judas_n iscarioth_n do_v it_o be_v the_o best_a reason_n those_o ancient_a writer_n have_v to_o defend_v that_o superstitious_a estimation_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o for_o the_o report_n of_o paulinus_n that_o the_o same_o cross_n have_v a_o church_n and_o a_o secret_a place_n make_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o it_o may_v be_v honourable_o reserve_v which_o the_o bishop_n bring_v forth_o at_o easter_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o people_n if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o prove_v it_o not_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n for_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o image_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o any_o church_n be_v erect_v to_o the_o cross_n saint_n augustine_n show_v that_o it_o be_v count_v sacrilege_n in_o his_o time_n to_o make_v a_o church_n unto_o any_o creature_n contra._n maximin_n lib._n 1._o titu_fw-la 11._o nun_n si_fw-la templum_fw-la alicui_fw-la sancto_fw-la angelo_fw-la excelentissimo_fw-la de_fw-la signis_fw-la &_o lapidibus_fw-la faceremus_fw-la anathematizaremur_fw-la a_o veritate_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la quoniam_fw-la creaturae_fw-la exhiberemus_fw-la eam_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la quae_fw-la uni_fw-la tantum_fw-la debâ—â—â—r_fw-la deo_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la essemus_fw-la faciendo_fw-la templum_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la creaturae_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la verus_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la templum_fw-la facimus_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la templum_fw-la sumus_fw-la if_o we_o make_v a_o temple_n unto_o any_o holy_a and_o most_o excellent_a angel_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v accurse_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o we_o shall_v give_v that_o service_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v sacrilegious_a in_o make_v a_o temple_n to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o how_o be_v not_o he_o a_o true_a god_n to_o who_o we_o make_v no_o temple_n but_o we_o ourselves_o be_v his_o temple_n except_o m._n saunder_n will_v say_v the_o cross_n be_v no_o creature_n we_o must_v say_v with_o augustine_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o temple_n what_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n have_v do_v be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v well_o do_v be_v all_o the_o controversy_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o make_v of_o 1200._o year_n old_a and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o nine_o hundred_o beside_o that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o invent_v be_v not_o prove_v yet_o argue_v not_o any_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n more_o than_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n which_o be_v keep_v only_o in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o adore_v or_o worship_v they_o that_o master_n jewel_n grant_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v be_v have_v in_o great_a regard_n among_o the_o christian_n what_o help_v it_o your_o cause_n see_v he_o allow_v not_o the_o superstitious_a abuse_n thereof_o but_o you_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n it_o must_v not_o be_v call_v a_o superstitious_a abuse_n for_o master_n jewel_n have_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v with_o what_o conscience_n master_n saunder_n handle_v this_o cause_n that_o so_o impudent_o affirm_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n for_o who_o ever_o hear_v master_n jewel_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n where_o do_v he_o ever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o discharge_v the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o all_o error_n and_o superstition_n although_o for_o certain_a question_n utter_v in_o his_o sermon_n he_o make_v challenge_v of_o 600._o year_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o allow_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 600._o year_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o see_v how_o substantial_o m._n saunder_n prove_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v be_v in_o estimation_n with_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n his_o first_o author_n be_v tertulian_n almost_o 200._o year_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o he_o descend_v to_o cyprian_a basill_n augustine_n chryostome_n etc_n etc_n tertulian_n show_v only_a the_o sin_v of_o man_n forehead_n therewith_o whethersoever_o they_o go_v the_o late_a age_n bring_v in_o that_o sign_n into_o baptism_n confirmation_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o almost_o in_o to_o every_o ceremony_n so_o superstition_n creep_v like_o a_o ringworm_n at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o tolerable_a indifferent_a matter_n then_o as_o a_o holy_a thing_n next_o as_o a_o necessary_a thing_n and_o last_o of_o all_o into_o open_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v those_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o before_o all_o those_o who_o m._n saunder_n name_v irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o testify_v that_o the_o valentiniane_n heretic_n bring_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o great_a estimation_n call_v it_o oron_n confirmativam_fw-la crucem_fw-la the_o limit_n and_o term_v of_o all_o thing_n &_o the_o confirm_a cross_n abuse_v even_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o namely_o master_n saunder_n in_o this_o chapter_n paulum_fw-la autem_fw-la apostolum_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la reminisci_fw-la huius_fw-la crucis_fw-la dicunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la crucis_fw-la etc_n etc_n mihi_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la eveniat_fw-la gloriari_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o cruse_n christi_fw-la and_o they_o say_v that_o even_o paul_n the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v remember_v this_o cross_n the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n etc_n etc_n god_o forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v boast_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n see_v therefore_o so_o ancient_a a_o writer_n as_o ireneus_fw-la testify_v that_o the_o first_o estimation_n thereof_o come_v from_o so_o horrible_a heretic_n howsoever_o the_o late_a age_n have_v abuse_v it_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v a_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n that_o
forsooth_o my_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o open_a falsehood_n decree_v and_o approve_v that_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v body_n of_o air_n or_o fire_n and_o be_v circumscriptible_a but_o if_o m._n saunder_n will_v stand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v by_o this_o general_a council_n at_o least_o let_v he_o hear_v the_o great_a council_n for_o multitude_n that_o be_v read_v of_o namely_o the_o lateran_n cap._n 1._o vnus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la indivisus_fw-la in_o essentia_fw-la &_o discretus_fw-la in_o personis_fw-la creator_n omnium_fw-la etc_o etc_o be_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la temporis_fw-la utramque_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la condidit_fw-la creaturam_fw-la corporalem_fw-la &_o spiritualem_fw-la angelicam_fw-la scilices_fw-la &_o mundanam_fw-la dęinde_fw-la humanam_fw-la quasi_fw-la communem_fw-la ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la constitutan_n there_o be_v one_o god_n undivided_a in_o essence_n &_o distinct_a in_o person_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n etc_n etc_n he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n create_v both_o the_o creature_n of_o nothing_o the_o bodily_a creature_n and_o the_o spiritual_a namely_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o world_n afterwards_o the_o humane_a creature_n as_o common_a consist_v both_o of_o a_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o body_n now_o let_v m._n saunder_n advise_v himself_o whether_o he_o will_v justify_v the_o nicene_n council_n with_o condemn_v the_o lateran_n for_o their_o decree_n be_v direct_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o outstretch_o for_o impiety_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o show_v john_n deputy_n of_o the_o east_n to_o who_o all_o the_o synod_n agree_v utter_v these_o word_n out_o of_o sophionius_fw-la praestat_fw-la iurantem_fw-la peierare_fw-la quam_fw-la planè_fw-la iuramentum_fw-la in_o destructionem_fw-la venerandarum_fw-la imaginum_fw-la seruare_fw-la it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o swear_v to_o be_v forswear_a then_o in_o deed_n to_o keep_v his_o oath_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o reverend_a image_n if_o this_o also_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o impiety_n what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o conclusion_n gaudeant_fw-la &_o exultant_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la habentes_fw-la imaginem_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la illi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la let_v they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a which_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o it_o in_o this_o conclusion_n sacrifice_v which_o be_v the_o honour_n proper_o due_a to_o god_o alone_o even_o by_o the_o papist_n confession_n be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v impiety_n yet_o to_o condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o heretic_n i_o answer_v with_o m._n saunder_n be_v count_v great_a impiety_n and_o a_o pernicious_a error_n but_o honorius_n sometime_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o this_o council_n condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n action_n 6._o to._n 2._o and_o actione_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o definition_n his_o second_o reason_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o council_n be_v that_o every_o word_n utter_v by_o any_o father_n be_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n no_o more_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o every_o burgess_n be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n this_o grant_v we_o have_v show_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o most_o of_o the_o speech_n we_o have_v recite_v which_o make_v a_o full_a determination_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v better_o apply_v for_o honour_v of_o image_n than_o they_o be_v impugn_a by_o master_n jewel_n as_o he_o have_v partly_o show_v what_o he_o have_v show_v and_o how_o well_o he_o have_v apply_v they_o we_o have_v see_v already_o his_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o miracle_n there_o tell_v be_v not_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v deride_v but_o credit_v if_o all_o that_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n those_o miracle_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n must_v needs_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o so_o many_o dream_n as_o be_v there_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o but_o m._n saunder_n think_v image_n may_v as_o well_o work_v miracle_n as_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n do_v heal_v disease_n saint_n paul_n girdle_n or_o napkin_n do_v heal_v disease_n and_o drive_v out_o devil_n but_o peter_n himself_o confess_v that_o not_o he_o himself_o much_o less_o his_o shadow_n or_o any_o virtue_n in_o he_o do_v heal_v disease_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ._n you_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v he_o why_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o upon_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n &_o godliness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v if_o peter_n own_o person_n may_v not_o be_v look_v unto_o to_o have_v any_o praise_n of_o the_o miracle_n much_o less_o his_o shadow_n or_o paul_n girdle_n and_o napkin_n and_o least_o of_o all_o his_o image_n for_o god_n use_v those_o as_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v but_o their_o image_n he_o never_o use_v again_o no_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a to_o worship_n peter_n shadow_n or_o paul_n napkin_n or_o elizaeus_n staff_n for_o that_o he_o have_v up_o also_o although_o it_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n as_o for_o the_o herb_n which_o be_v report_v to_o grow_v under_o the_o image_n in_o paneade_n it_o take_v no_o virtue_n of_o the_o image_n if_o any_o such_o herb_n be_v but_o of_o god_n although_o in_o that_o point_n eusebius_n as_o i_o think_v be_v more_o credulous_a than_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o write_v such_o a_o strange_a matter_n upon_o report_n which_o he_o may_v have_v see_v himself_o within_o a_o few_o day_n journey_n after_o these_o general_a answer_n he_o promise_v to_o bring_v a_o most_o evident_a reason_n why_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v &_o obey_v the_o same_o general_a council_n under_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o forsooth_o they_o that_o defend_v honour_v of_o image_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o honour_v of_o image_n because_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a that_o image_n have_v be_v overthrow_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v first_o set_v up_o and_o honour_v a_o lawlike_o reason_n in_o deed_n why_o master_n saunder_n will_v you_o defend_v a_o possession_n without_o a_o title_n the_o set_n up_o and_o worship_v of_o image_n when_o it_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o disseisure_n of_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o by_o diverse_a assize_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n &_o ephesus_n be_v dispossess_v and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n restore_v until_o this_o pack_v jury_n of_o nice_a put_v she_o out_o of_o possession_n again_o and_o where_o you_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n as_o private_a conventicle_n as_o hold_v in_o the_o dark_a &_o hate_v the_o light_n because_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o their_o call_n and_o act_n be_v by_o your_o false_a idolatrous_a council_n of_o nice_a deface_v you_o show_v yourself_o both_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o honesty_n of_o reason_n because_o many_o counsel_n be_v hold_v and_o thing_n in_o they_o decree_v &_o observe_v although_o the_o record_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v at_o large_a of_o honesty_n because_o you_o will_v take_v advantage_n of_o your_o own_o wrong_n who_o have_v burn_v the_o record_n and_o then_o urge_v your_o adversary_n to_o show_v they_o you_o say_v they_o follow_v in_o this_o council_n the_o use_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n also_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o their_o elder_a father_n who_o write_n they_o allege_v against_o image_n as_o epiphanius_n estote_fw-la memores_fw-la dilecti_fw-la filij_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la imagine_v inferatis_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o sanctorum_fw-la cęmiterijs_fw-la eas_fw-la statuite_fw-la sed_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la circumferte_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la communi_fw-la tolerentur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la christianum_fw-la per_fw-la oculos_fw-la suspensum_fw-la teneri_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la occupationem_fw-la mentis_fw-la be_v mindful_a belove_a child_n that_o you_o bring_v no_o image_n into_o the_o church_n neither_o set_v you_o they_o up_o in_o the_o burial_n place_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o always_o carry_v about_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n but_o neither_o in_o a_o common_a house_n let_v they_o be_v tolerate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o suspense_n by_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o occupy_v of_o the_o mind_n again_o they_o cite_v chrisostomes_n say_v nos_fw-la perscripta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la fruimur_fw-la presentia_fw-la non_fw-la sanè_fw-la corporum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sed_fw-la animarum_fw-la imagine_v habentes_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la animorum_fw-la illorum_fw-la imagine_v sunt_fw-la we_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o
pope_n leo_n say_v at_o his_o death_n that_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o shall_v gain_v by_o die_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v resolve_v concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n before_o can_v not_o satisfy_v he_o last_o of_o all_o what_o a_o impudent_a liar_n master_n rastell_n be_v you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v when_o he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o this_o confession_n that_o these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o none_o do_v ever_o take_v this_o way_n which_o he_o do_v follow_v for_o although_o the_o bishop_n make_v his_o challenge_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n â–ª_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o nine_o hundred_o year_n follow_v none_o do_v ever_o retain_v or_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o teach_v when_o god_n be_v praise_v there_o be_v a_o number_n even_o in_o the_o most_o blind_a time_n that_o see_v the_o light_n thereof_o although_o they_o be_v few_o and_o persecute_v by_o antichrist_n rastel_n sectio_fw-la 4._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 23._o leaf_n to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 38._o leaf_n in_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o english_a communion_n and_o service_n do_v not_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o take_v into_o their_o handâ—_n and_o blessing_n the_o cup_n and_o the_o chalice_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n altar_n incense_n tapern_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a fulke_n the_o â—_o in_o his_o sermon_n affirm_v as_o r._n say_v 1._o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o use_n &_o form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o to_o the_o same_o order_n that_o be_v deliver_v &_o appoint_v by_o christ_n 3._o and_o after_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o and_o continue_v by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o father_n by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n throughout_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n 5._o without_o exception_n or_o any_o sufficient_a example_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n all_o these_o master_n rast._n say_v be_v lie_n which_o be_v his_o short_a answer_n and_o i_o can_v answer_v as_o short_o that_o then_o they_o be_v lie_v of_o master_n rastell_v forge_v for_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a form_n of_o our_o communion_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o answer_n at_o large_a he_o will_v know_v how_o this_o communion_n of_o we_o do_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o christ_n deliver_v and_o they_o rehearse_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o disciple_n foot_n as_o though_o either_o of_o these_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o forsooth_o we_o must_v tell_v he_o how_o many_o thing_n more_o &_o how_o many_o thing_n less_o our_o order_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n have_v and_o first_o what_o scripture_n we_o have_v for_o the_o linen_n clothe_v for_o the_o priest_n stand_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o table_n for_o our_o prayer_n confession_n collect_n &_o other_o ceremony_n and_o see_v we_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o these_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o christ._n i_o answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o matter_n pertain_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n we_o have_v scripture_n sufficient_a to_o authorise_v they_o although_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o bishop_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a form_n of_o ministration_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o communion_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o christ_n use_v and_o deliver_v yet_o say_v master_n rast._n we_o have_v many_o point_n less_o than_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n first_o he_o will_v not_o press_v we_o with_o that_o question_n why_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v after_o supper_n which_o peradventure_o yet_o some_o do_v with_o the_o sick_a as_o a_o thing_n not_o unlawful_a nor_o tie_v to_o any_o time_n but_o by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n but_o he_o demand_v why_o we_o take_v not_o the_o bread_n into_o our_o hand_n before_o we_o consecrate_v it_o as_o christ_n do_v a_o profound_a question_n as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o both_o take_v it_o break_v it_o receive_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o with_o our_o hand_n as_o christ_n do_v or_o as_o though_o christ_n appoint_v at_o what_o moment_n we_o shall_v touch_v it_o or_o that_o m._n rastel_n be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o institution_n before_o he_o touch_v the_o bread_n or_o as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o use_v ordinary_o before_o we_o make_v the_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o communion_n to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o with_o the_o cup_n to_o set_v it_o before_o we_o &_o not_o to_o let_v it_o stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n as_o he_o belly_n we_o as_o though_o we_o werâ—_n ashamed_a to_o follow_v christ._n the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v less_o than_o christ_n do_v as_o he_o say_v be_v blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o we_o bless_v it_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o but_o with_o thanksgivinge_v and_o prayer_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n do_v and_o as_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n do_v practice_v and_o therefore_o justinus_n martyâ—_n speak_v of_o the_o sanctify_a or_o bless_a nourishment_n of_o the_o sacrament_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nourishment_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n receive_v of_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o reverend_a gesture_n use_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n as_o we_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o use_v they_o always_o so_o can_v m._n rastell_n with_o all_o his_o prate_n prove_v none_o other_o than_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o and_o therefore_o for_o his_o look_v on_o the_o bread_n separate_v it_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bread_n on_o the_o table_n blessing_n it_o by_o some_o special_a sign_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc_n etc_n when_o he_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o reform_v our_o communion_n accord_v to_o those_o suppose_a gesture_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o his_o ruffian_n like_o rail_v our_o order_n of_o celebration_n have_v all_o thing_n institute_v and_o deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o reverend_a ministration_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o second_o lie_n he_o charge_v master_n jewel_n with_o all_o be_v that_o he_o say_v we_o have_v the_o same_o order_n that_o be_v practiâ—ed_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o as_o we_o read_v of_o none_o order_v practise_v by_o they_o for_o act_n the_o 2._o we_o read_v say_v he_o that_o they_o do_v break_v bread_n in_o house_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o communion_n and_o act_n 13._o say_v he_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v fast_v and_o sacrifice_v they_o send_v forth_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o where_o find_v you_o that_o translation_n master_n rastell_n that_o they_o sacrifice_v will_v you_o now_o forsake_v your_o own_o latin_a translation_n ministrantibus_fw-la illis_fw-la domino_fw-la when_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o wilful_o run_v into_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n or_o will_v you_o appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n signify_v any_o public_a ministry_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a graetians_n and_o erasmus_n himself_o who_o you_o follow_v in_o this_o translation_n though_o you_o count_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o forsake_v your_o catholic_a translation_n confirm_v by_o general_a council_n well_o than_o i_o see_v that_o papist_n jangle_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o catholic_a interpretation_n unto_o other_o but_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v hold_v of_o none_o any_o long_a than_o they_o list_v but_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n 1_n cor._n 11._o testify_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o of_o the_o order_n refer_n that_o to_o his_o own_o come_n as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_o reform_v a_o disorder_n or_o as_o though_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v set_v in_o order_n at_o his_o come_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n but_o what_o of_o all_o
in_o spite_n of_o your_o heart_n for_o i_o will_v be_v at_o mass_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o and_o then_o will_v i_o receive_v at_o my_o mass_n when_o you_o receive_v at_o your_o mass_n and_o so_o by_o our_o own_o principle_n whereby_o we_o defend_v our_o private_a mass_n to_o be_v communion_n i_o will_v communicate_v with_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o yea_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o communicate_v with_o you_o if_o i_o say_v mass_n when_o you_o do_v and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v mass_n be_v excommunicate_a i_o tell_v you_o you_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o can_v say_v mass_n for_o though_o you_o count_v i_o excommunicate_v yet_o you_o know_v by_o our_o own_o divinity_n that_o if_o i_o do_v say_v mass_n notwithstanding_o your_o censure_n i_o do_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o proud_a of_o you_o and_o after_o i_o have_v consecrate_v i_o will_v receive_v and_o then_o i_o communicate_v and_o so_o your_o excommunication_n be_v no_o excommunication_n at_o all_o rastel_n sectio_fw-la 48._o in_o the_o 155._o leaf_n fulk_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n have_v nether_a her_o name_n nor_o her_o part_n until_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n but_o not_o the_o garnish_n and_o deck_v part_n so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v a_o nameless_a and_o naked_a mass_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o late_a time_n with_o he_o be_v always_o more_o wise_a and_o more_o religious_a than_o the_o former_a new_a device_n better_a than_o old_a custom_n and_o where_o then_o be_v there_o the_o proud_a challenge_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n consent_n apostolic_a tradition_n and_o if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o the_o popish_a mass_n so_o long_o after_o christ_n why_o shall_v they_o teach_v that_o now_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o other_o form_n of_o communion_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o sectio_fw-la 49._o rastel_n m._n rastel_n protest_v once_o or_o twice_o that_o he_o be_v weary_a fulke_n will_v now_o conclude_v with_o only_o confute_v these_o conclusion_n of_o m._n jewel_n comparison_n s._n james_n mass_n have_v christ_n institution_n they_o in_o their_o mass_n have_v well_o near_o nothing_o else_o but_o man_n invention_n to_o disprove_v this_o he_o say_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o collet_n of_o the_o sunday_n the_o hymn_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o say_n of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la etc_n etc_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o their_o mass_n into_o our_o communion_n therefore_o we_o take_v they_o for_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n i_o answer_v we_o take_v they_o as_o christ_n institution_n and_o not_o as_o commend_v by_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n though_o they_o be_v use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n some_o before_o and_o some_o after_o the_o communion_n second_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o confute_v the_o bishop_n say_v that_o saint_n james_n mass_n have_v christ_n institution_n because_o if_o we_o have_v think_v so_o in_o deed_n we_o will_v have_v translate_v it_o into_o english_a and_o so_o have_v use_v it_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v seem_v more_o superstitious_a and_o full_a of_o ceremony_n than_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o so_o he_o rehearse_v a_o number_n of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n gesture_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v in_o it_o i_o answer_v the_o bishop_n say_v true_o as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o liturgy_n false_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n james_n have_v christ_n institution_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v full_o fraught_v with_o idle_a ceremony_n and_o some_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a prayer_n whereas_o the_o popish_a mass_n have_v clean_o overturn_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n retain_v well_o near_o nothing_o of_o christ_n institution_n except_o you_o will_v say_v it_o have_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o it_o most_o horrible_o abuse_v to_o the_o profanation_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o most_o filthy_a idolatry_n final_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o be_v then_o alive_a although_o it_o be_v more_o mere_a to_o be_v use_v to_o her_o person_n be_v alive_a then_o after_o she_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o prayer_n make_v for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o monastery_n the_o term_n of_o consubstantial_a not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o many_o other_o argument_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o say_a liturgy_n be_v not_o write_v by_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o any_o that_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v either_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n or_o conscience_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v and_o even_o bartholomew_n garanza_n a_o papist_n that_o gather_v the_o abridgement_n of_o counsel_n affirm_v that_o the_o liturgy_n which_o saint_n james_n use_v be_v not_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n oh_o lord_n bring_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n all_o such_o as_o err_v of_o simplicity_n and_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o those_o that_o sin_n of_o malicious_a wickedness_n after_o this_o clerkly_o confutation_n follow_v a_o counterfeit_a challenge_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o show_v the_o bishop_n folly_n but_o in_o deed_n to_o show_v his_o own_o folly_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n which_o he_o learn_v not_o as_o he_o say_v of_o solomon_n to_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n but_o of_o menalcas_n one_o of_o virgil_n shepherd_n in_o his_o third_o eglogue_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o riddle_n propound_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n he_o put_v for_o than_o other_o as_o hard_a as_o he_o think_v dic_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la etc_n etc_n his_o first_o section_n contain_v 21._o article_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o hold_v at_o all_o by_o any_o of_o we_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v prove_v they_o the_o rest_n be_v matter_n of_o mere_a indifferency_n which_o may_v be_v use_v or_o leave_v undo_v without_o any_o hurt_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o some_o perhaps_o may_v be_v prove_v which_o he_o little_o think_v of_o to_o his_o shame_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o dry_a communion_n and_o we_o say_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o although_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o dry_a communion_n when_o they_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n the_o third_o that_o bishop_n do_v not_o swear_v by_o their_o honour_n we_o affirm_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o swear_v nor_o yet_o by_o god_n as_o i_o hear_v boner_n swear_v be_v convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n his_o chancellor_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n be_v present_a the_o 4._o that_o bagpiper_n horscourser_n gailer_n alebaster_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n without_o sufficient_a trial_n we_o affirm_v they_o ought_v not_o nor_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o scullery_n or_o black_a guard_n as_o some_o yet_o live_v be_v make_v priest_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n the_o 6._o that_o no_o bishop_n not_o content_a with_o prison_v his_o adversary_n call_v upon_o prince_n to_o put_v they_o to_o cruel_a death_n we_o hold_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v imprison_v his_o adversary_n much_o less_o procure_v his_o death_n but_o if_o the_o challenge_n have_v be_v of_o god_n adversary_n i_o will_v have_v answer_v otherwise_o for_o if_o in_o 600._o year_n none_n of_o god_n adversary_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o procurement_n of_o bishop_n by_o what_o ground_n of_o antiquity_n do_v popish_a bishop_n procure_v so_o many_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yea_o murder_n themselves_o in_o their_o prison_n and_o inquisition_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v god_n adversary_n the_o 17._o that_o no_o bishop_n do_v gather_v benevolence_n of_o his_o clergy_n to_o marry_v his_o daughter_n etc_n etc_n we_o answer_v this_o no_o way_n concern_v religion_n no_o more_o than_o put_v of_o the_o ring_n on_o the_o woman_n left_a hand_n which_o be_v the_o 18._o or_o call_v the_o people_n by_o ring_v of_o a_o bell_n which_o be_v the_o 21._o now_o concern_v the_o rest_n as_o the_o second_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n except_o there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n to_o communicate_v three_o or_o four_o at_o the_o least_o etc_n
or_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n i_o can_v say_v also_o i_o find_v in_o concilio_n matisconensi_fw-la 2._o can._n 6._o that_o what_o so_o ever_o remain_v after_o the_o ministration_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o young_a child_n by_o the_o priest_n not_o spread_v in_o deed_n with_o butter_n but_o sprinkle_v with_o wine_n to_o the_o 25._o that_o no_o man_n be_v convent_v for_o affirm_v the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n find_v which_o hold_v that_o gross_a heresy_n all_o that_o space_n of_o 600_o year_n after_o christ._n to_o the_o 26._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v but_o one_o communion_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n before_o leo_n the_o first_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o 79._o epistle_n who_o appoint_v that_o when_o the_o communion_n will_v not_o serve_v all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v another_o celebrate_v and_o that_o so_o often_o in_o one_o day_n as_o the_o people_n fill_v the_o church_n and_o otherwise_o we_o say_v not_o of_o one_o communion_n in_o a_o day_n to_o the_o 27._o that_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o a_o saint_n be_v deface_v and_o judge_v unlawful_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o report_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v read_v such_o a_o one_o paint_v on_o a_o veil_n at_o anablatha_n which_o epistle_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a by_o s._n hierome_n and_o be_v in_o the_o 2._o tom_n of_o his_o work_n the_o 28._o of_o bishop_n set_v up_o their_o own_o their_o wife_n or_o their_o child_n picture_n in_o their_o parlour_n and_o chamber_n be_v a_o vain_a matter_n not_o touch_v religion_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o the_o 29_o that_o christ_n deliver_v his_o body_n to_o many_o more_o than_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n neither_o great_o material_a whether_o he_o do_v or_o do_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o see_v he_o do_v eat_v the_o old_a sacrament_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n with_o the_o whole_a household_n that_o be_v his_o disciple_n he_o do_v unto_o they_o also_o give_v the_o new_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o 30._o that_o judas_n machabaeus_n in_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a add_v to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o oblation_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o his_o oblation_n help_v not_o the_o papist_n because_o those_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n as_o the_o story_n do_v report_n to_o the_o 31._o and_o 32._o that_o a_o bishop_n do_v marry_v after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o marry_v the_o second_o or_o third_o wife_n the_o first_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v not_o unlike_a see_v the_o scripture_n require_v no_o more_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n in_o a_o bishop_n then_o in_o any_o other_o man_n clemens_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 30._o say_v petrus_n &_o philippus_n liberis_fw-la procreandia_fw-la operam_fw-la dederunt_fw-la peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o philippe_n do_v beget_v child_n socrates_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22_o say_v multi_fw-la illorum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la tempore_fw-la etiam_fw-la liberos_fw-la ex_fw-la legitimis_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la sustulerint_fw-la many_o of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v bishop_n beget_v child_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n as_o for_o m._n rastell_n term_n of_o harlot_n and_o fiery_a passion_n etc_n etc_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o as_o more_o meet_v for_o such_o a_o ruffian_n like_o railer_n then_o worthy_a of_o any_o answer_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o armenia_n report_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eustachians_n that_o priest_n which_o have_v contract_v matrimony_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v by_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v praesbiteros_fw-la qui_fw-la matrimonia_fw-la contraxerunt_fw-la sperni_fw-la debere_fw-la dicunt_fw-la which_o word_n prove_v that_o bishop_n marry_v as_o well_o as_o priest_n the_o same_o council_n can._n 4._o accurse_v they_o that_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o marry_a priest_n and_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o marriage_n to_o the_o 33._o that_o preacher_n move_v not_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o lust_n i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n but_o a_o lewd_a slander_n impute_v to_o luther_n most_o unjust_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o desire_n of_o marriage_n &_o not_o otherwise_o to_o the_o 34._o that_o every_o man_n shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n &_o not_o give_v ear_n to_o man_n tradition_n it_o be_v the_o very_a counsel_n &_o word_n of_o basil_n in_o his_o short_a definition_n quest_n 65._o chryostome_n do_v often_o exhort_v all_o lay_v man_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o place_n to_o the_o 35_o that_o lent_n and_o friday_n shall_v be_v fast_v for_o policy_n and_o not_o for_o devotion_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v but_o that_o abstinence_n of_o flesh_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o such_o time_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a policy_n as_o for_o abstinence_n of_o flesh_n for_o religion_n sake_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o gangra_n and_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v law_n of_o fast_v euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o to_o the_o 36._o that_o palm_n sunday_n be_v solemnize_v without_o bear_v of_o bow_n it_o be_v prove_v at_o the_o least_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o which_o time_n all_o story_n testify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o persecution_n and_o have_v no_o such_o procession_n about_o the_o street_n but_o rather_o keep_v they_o in_o secret_a corner_n the_o like_o i_o say_v for_o candle_n on_o candelmas_n day_n which_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v within_o 600._o year_n of_o christ_n because_o pope_n sergius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o for_o mass_n on_o christmas_n day_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o all_o make_v within_o 600._o year_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a mass_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v celebrate_v that_o day_n or_o no._n to_o the_o 37._o although_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v but_o a_o variable_a &_o indifferent_a ceremony_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o ancient_a homily_n that_o it_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 600_o year_n as_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n or_o of_o her_o assumption_n that_o they_o be_v not_o celebrate_v within_o that_o time_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o durande_n confess_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n not_o to_o have_v be_v keep_v of_o old_a time_n and_o touch_v the_o assumption_n the_o very_a lesson_n read_v in_o the_o popish_a mattyn_n on_o that_o day_n do_v affirm_v that_o many_o doubt_v of_o her_o assumption_n lect_n 3._o and_o also_o affirm_v that_o she_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o her_o sepulchre_n be_v show_v in_o the_o vale_n of_o josophat_n lect_z 2._o to_o 38._o they_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n whether_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n michael_n or_o any_o other_o day_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n appoint_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v psa._n 34_o heb._n 1._o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v help_n at_o any_o other_o creature_n hand_n but_o of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n who_o desire_n god_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o help_v they_o by_o such_o spiritual_a or_o bodily_a minister_n or_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o worship_v god_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n they_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o angle_n to_o the_o 39_o for_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o not_o in_o the_o communion_n i_o answer_v we_o count_v it_o not_o needful_a either_o in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o other_o to_o the_o 40._o of_o throw_v down_o altar_n erect_v unto_o christ_n i_o answer_v ezechias_n be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n for_o throw_v down_o the_o hill_n altar_n erect_v unto_o god_o and_o in_o which_o the_o people_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n only_o to_o the_o lord_n because_o
they_o be_v not_o erect_v according_a to_o god_n commaundent_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o account_v a_o heretic_n 2._o regum_fw-la 18._o much_o less_o be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v heretic_n that_o throw_v down_o the_o popish_a altar_n which_o be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o only_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n to_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a deface_v of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o 41._o that_o any_o bishop_n be_v marry_v on_o ashe_n wednesday_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a demand_n to_o require_v the_o proof_n but_o that_o iâ—_z be_v lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o marry_v any_o day_n in_o the_o year_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o exclude_v no_o day_n as_o unlawful_a to_o marry_v in_o to_o the_o 42._o that_o no_o man_n do_v write_v that_o the_o government_n of_o woman_n be_v monstrous_a we_o grant_v neither_o do_v we_o hold_v this_o article_n though_o some_o one_o man_n have_v wit_v it_o to_o the_o 43._o that_o est_fw-la in_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o significat_fw-la it_o be_v prove_v by_o tertullian_n who_o expound_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n contra_fw-la marc_n livre_n 4._o s._n ambrose_n ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la ante_fw-la bedectionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la caelestium_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la â–ª_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v aloud_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v another_o kind_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v deijs_fw-la qui_fw-la myster_z init_fw-la chrysostom_n say_v of_o the_o sanctify_a vessel_n in_o quibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o which_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v â–ª_o in_o mat._n hom._n 11._o augustine_n say_v nam_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la scripâ—um_fw-la est_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la pecoris_fw-la animam_fw-la eius_fw-la esse_fw-la praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quoth_v supra_fw-la dixi_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o pertinere_fw-la quid_fw-la agatur_fw-la de_fw-la pecoris_fw-la anima_fw-la possum_fw-la etiam_fw-la interpretari_fw-la prÄ™ceptum_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la positum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la signum_fw-la daret_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la for_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o i_o what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n i_o may_v also_o interpret_v that_o commandment_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o sign_n for_o our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o do_v give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n contâ—_n adamantum_fw-la in_o this_o same_o augustine_n show_v that_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o these_o word_n sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la pecoris_fw-la where_o est_fw-la be_v manifest_o take_v for_o significat_fw-la by_o his_o judgement_n &_o there_o be_v no_o one_o article_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n that_o have_v more_o plentiful_a confirmation_n in_o the_o doctor_n of_o our_o doctrine_n therein_o than_o this_o of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o 44._o that_o the_o lay_v people_n communicate_v do_v take_v the_o cup_n one_o at_o another_o hand_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o basill_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la caesar._n patri_fw-la for_o of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o no_o priest_n be_v say_v he_o a_o seipsis_fw-la communicant_a they_o receive_v of_o themselves_o or_o one_o of_o another_o and_o in_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o communion_n in_o his_o house_n and_o receive_v it_o there_o at_o home_n et_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sacerdo_n that_fw-mi partem_fw-la &_o accipit_fw-la eam_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la suscipit_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la libertate_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la admouâ—t_fw-la ori_fw-la propria_fw-la 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la virtute_fw-la sine_fw-la unam_fw-la partem_fw-la quis_fw-la accâ—piet_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la sine_fw-la plures_fw-la part_n simul_fw-la and_o even_o in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n give_v one_o part_n and_o he_o which_o receive_v it_o take_v it_o with_o all_o liberty_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o virtue_n whether_o a_o man_n take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o more_o part_n together_o also_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o constantinople_n can._n 28_o that_o before_o that_o time_n lay_v man_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n elder_n or_o deacon_n do_v divide_v the_o divine_a mystery_n among_o then selue_o which_o until_o then_o be_v not_o forbid_v our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o have_v once_o deliver_v the_o cup_n do_v not_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n so_o often_o as_o every_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n do_v drink_v but_o will_v they_o to_o divide_v it_o among_o themselves_o luc._n 22._o to_o the_o 45._o that_o a_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o contrary_a part_n be_v not_o take_v for_o heresy_n nor_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o for_o heretic_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o controversy_n of_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o when_o cornelius_n and_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v decide_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n take_v for_o heresy_n nor_o saint_n cyprian_n &_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n which_o agree_v upon_o it_o in_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n count_v for_o heretic_n a_o matter_n notorious_o know_v to_o all_o they_o that_o read_v cyprian_n work_n or_o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o which_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o 46._o that_o any_o execute_v for_o felony_n be_v put_v in_o the_o calendar_n for_o a_o martyr_n be_v a_o thing_n needless_a to_o prove_v yet_o the_o penitent_a thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n be_v execute_v just_o for_o his_o offence_n be_v of_o good_a writer_n count_v a_o martyr_n so_o may_v one_o hang_v for_o felony_n and_o at_o his_o death_n repent_v and_o detest_a papistry_n to_o the_o 47._o that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o renounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v excommunicate_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 3._o cap._n 26._o which_o forbid_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_n see_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o by_o any_o such_o title_n also_o the_o council_n milevitanum_n do_v excommunicate_a all_o they_o that_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o out_o of_o aphrica_fw-la cap._n 22._o yea_o he_o that_o think_v such_o appellation_n lawful_a be_v excommunicate_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o a_o oath_n yet_o a_o oath_n in_o that_o case_n upon_o good_a ground_n may_v be_v tender_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o friar_n of_o 60._o year_n age_n be_v make_v bishop_n do_v marry_v a_o woman_n of_o 19_o year_n of_o age_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o fortith_o article_n it_o be_v impossible_a because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o friar_n in_o the_o world_n 1200._o year_n after_o christ._n to_o prove_v that_o any_o bishop_n preach_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o dunghill_n and_o in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v the_o 49._o article_n be_v no_o assertion_n of_o we_o neither_o of_o any_o man_n i_o think_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o _o that_o such_o as_o be_v no_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o a_o general_a council_n gather_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v before_o by_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_fw-la of_o his_o time_n also_o by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_fw-la in_o his_o time_n which_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la pretend_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o their_o authority_n in_o receive_v appeal_n but_o when_o the_o true_a copy_n be_v bring_v from_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n they_o werâ—_n find_v falsifier_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n concilio_n aphricano_n â–ª_o cap_n 101._o &_o
to_o the_o â—_o that_o to_o confess_v a_o man_n sin_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a travel_n be_v prove_v by_o chrysostom_n in_o psalmo_fw-la 50._o non_fw-la dico_fw-la ut_fw-la confitearis_fw-la conseruo_fw-la tuo_fw-la ut_fw-la exprobret_fw-la dicito_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la curate_n ea_fw-la i_o bid_v thou_o not_o confess_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n that_o he_o may_v upbraid_v thou_o tell_v they_o to_o god_n which_o heal_v they_o that_o to_o seek_v to_o make_v up_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n by_o fast_v pray_v almsdeed_n etc_n etc_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o passion_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o that_o say_n of_o s._n john_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o righteous_a that_o he_o will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 1._o joan._n 1._o the_o 7._o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a licence_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o public_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n we_o deny_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n although_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o term_n priesthood_n all_o true_a christian_n be_v alike_o priest_n to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a 1._o pet._n 2._o vers_fw-la 5._o &_o apoc._n 1._o verse_n 6._o to_o the_o 8._o that_o christian_a prince_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o supreme_a head_n over_o the_o church_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o our_o sovereign_n be_v prove_v by_o constantine_n theodosius_n martianus_n etc_n etc_n who_o call_v the_o general_a counsel_n make_v law_n for_o establishment_n of_o religion_n punish_v bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n offender_n and_o not_o only_o the_o emperor_n but_o also_o many_o other_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n who_o have_v the_o like_a authority_n in_o their_o dominion_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o history_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n general_a and_o provincial_a the_o 9_o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v after_o one_o be_v baptize_v and_o sanctify_a be_v prove_v by_o basil_n in_o a_o homily_n of_o humility_n hom._n 51._o speak_v of_o a_o man_n baptise_a and_o sanctify_a haec_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la perfecta_fw-la ac_fw-la integra_fw-la gloriatio_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la quando_fw-la neque_fw-la ob_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la quis_fw-la se_fw-la iactaâ—_n sed_fw-la novit_fw-la quidem_fw-la seipsum_fw-la verè_fw-la iustiâ—iÄ™_n indigum_fw-la esse_fw-la sola_fw-la autem_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_n iustificatum_fw-la for_o this_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o boast_v himself_o of_o his_o righteousness_n but_o know_v himself_o true_o to_o be_v void_a of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o 10._o that_o all_o the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o good_a man_n be_v but_o a_o imputative_a justice_n etc_n etc_n be_v not_o say_v of_o we_o which_o affirm_v that_o faith_n only_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n and_o not_o the_o holiness_n or_o justice_n of_o any_o man_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o righteous_a be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o deserve_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o justice_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o perfect_a observer_n thereof_o and_o to_o none_o other_o the_o 11._o that_o the_o keep_n of_o 40._o day_n fast_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o eusebius_n which_o affirm_v that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o prescribe_v law_n of_o fast_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o also_o he_o report_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v before_o easter_n for_o some_o fast_v one_o day_n some_o two_o day_n some_o more_o some_o count_v their_o day_n 40._o hour_n of_o day_n and_o night_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o and_o augustine_n plain_o say_v quibus_fw-la autem_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la prÄ™cepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la definitum_fw-la what_o day_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o fast_v or_o what_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o fast_o i_o find_v it_o not_o define_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n in_o lent_n for_o civil_a policy_n sake_n because_o it_o touch_v not_o religion_n we_o need_v show_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o the_o 12._o that_o annealing_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v abhor_v of_o christian_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v because_o that_o popish_a annealing_n by_o the_o priest_n with_o oil_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o that_o time_n the_o first_o that_o be_v read_v to_o use_v such_o like_a annealing_n about_o 400._o year_n atfer_n christ_n be_v innocentius_n who_o appoint_v that_o all_o christian_n man_n under_o his_o obedience_n shall_v use_v oil_n as_o witness_v sigebertus_n but_o durand_n and_o other_o writer_n ascribe_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o extreme_a unction_n to_o felix_n the_o four_o who_o live_v about_o 514._o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o until_o that_o time_n this_o popish_a sacrament_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n forbid_v i_o shall_v need_v no_o better_a authority_n for_o m._n rastel_n than_o the_o counterfeit_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n epi._n 2._o tanta_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la holocausta_fw-la offerantur_fw-la quanta_fw-la populo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debent_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la remanserint_fw-la in_fw-la crastinum_fw-la non_fw-la reseruentur_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la clericorum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la consumantur_fw-la let_v so_o many_o host_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v serve_v the_o people_n but_o if_o any_o remain_v let_v they_o not_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o next_o day_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v spend_v out_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o for_o other_o man_n that_o can_v discern_v truth_n from_o forgery_n the_o testimony_n of_o euagrius_n li._n 4._o ca._n 36._o may_v serve_v which_o report_v a_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o send_v for_o child_n that_o go_v to_o school_n to_o spend_v whatsoever_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o communion_n the_o third_o part_n contain_v four_o article_n to_o the_o first_o that_o call_v upon_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v account_v then_o blasphemy_n be_v prove_v by_o s._n augu._n which_o so_o account_v call_v upon_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n conf._n li._n 11._o cap._n 42._o quem_fw-la invenirem_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o reconciliaret_fw-la tibi_fw-la a_o eundum_fw-la mihi_fw-la fuit_fw-la ad_fw-la angelos_n qua_fw-la prece_fw-la quibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la who_o shall_v i_o find_v that_o may_v reconcile_v i_o unto_o thou_o shall_v i_o have_v go_v to_o the_o angel_n with_o what_o prayer_n with_o what_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o i_o confess_v some_o seed_n of_o that_o error_n be_v scatter_v in_o his_o time_n but_o before_o his_o time_n epiphanius_n rehearse_v it_o among_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o caiani_n that_o they_o do_v call_v upon_o angel_n tom._n 3._o haeres_fw-la 38._o and_o call_v upon_o dead_a man_n he_o compt_v it_o a_o heresy_n of_o the_o heracleonite_n hae._n 36._o and_o contra_fw-la collyridianos_fw-la he_o utter_o condemn_v all_o worship_v either_o of_o dead_a saint_n or_o any_o else_o or_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o they_o that_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n for_o what_o great_a honour_n can_v we_o do_v unto_o god_n then_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n â–ª_o psal._n 50._o and_o david_n say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v desire_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n with_o thou_o psal._n 73._o to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o church_n be_v count_v idolatry_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o epiphanius_n who_o as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v rend_v a_o veil_n in_o which_o such_o a_o image_n be_v paint_v cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la hoc_fw-la vidissem_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la hominis_fw-la pendere_fw-la imaginem_fw-la scidi_fw-la illud_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o i_o have_v see_v this_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n a_o image_n of_o a_o man_n do_v hang_v i_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n etc_n etc_n as_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n be_v
the_o first_o that_o have_v it_o in_o estimation_n although_o afterward_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o good_a christian_n by_o a_o corrupt_a emulation_n to_o the_o 3._o that_o visit_v of_o saint_n tomb_n and_o kiss_v their_o relic_n after_o the_o popish_a manner_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o superstitious_a vanity_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o smyrnenses_n to_o the_o phylomilienses_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o wherein_o they_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n think_v best_a to_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o policarpus_fw-la lest_o the_o christian_n shall_v leave_v christ_n and_o begin_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o watch_v the_o christian_n lest_o they_o shall_v take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n ignorantes_fw-la nos_fw-la nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la etc_n etc_n be_v ignorant_a say_v they_o that_o we_o can_v never_o forsake_v christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o the_o world_n nor_o worship_v any_o other_o for_o he_o true_o we_o adore_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o martyr_n we_o love_v worthy_o as_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o their_o invincible_a love_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o master_n of_o who_o we_o wish_v ourselves_o to_o be_v make_v companion_n and_o disciple_n therefore_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v the_o contention_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o burn_v his_o body_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n we_o get_v his_o bone_n more_o precious_a than_o precious_a stone_n &_o better_o try_v than_o gold_n &_o bury_v they_o where_o it_o be_v meet_v where_o also_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v be_v assemble_v the_o lord_n shall_v grant_v we_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o celebrate_v his_o martyr_n birth_n day_n â–ª_o both_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o that_o have_v fight_v already_o and_o for_o the_o exercise_n and_o preparation_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v fight_v hereafter_o such_o reverend_a burn_v therefore_o of_o their_o dead_a corpse_n &_o lay_v up_o of_o their_o relic_n as_o be_v of_o love_n &_o not_o of_o superstition_n we_o condemn_v not_o but_o such_o as_z the_o papist_n use_v of_o their_o relic_n they_o learn_v of_o the_o heretic_n osseni_fw-la which_o as_o epiphanius_n write_v take_v the_o spittle_n and_o other_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o marthys_n and_o marthana_n who_o they_o take_v for_o saint_n and_o use_v they_o for_o help_v of_o disease_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v with_o the_o snotty_a napkin_n of_o thomas_n becket_n such_o a_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o object_v that_o some_o have_v do_v as_o they_o do_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccle_n cath._n lib._n 1._o cap_n 34._o thus_o write_v nolite_fw-la mihi_fw-la colligere_fw-la professores_fw-la nominis_fw-la christiani_fw-la neque_fw-la professionis_fw-la svae_fw-la vim_fw-la aut_fw-la scientet_fw-la aut_fw-la exhibentes_fw-la nolite_fw-la consectari_fw-la turbas_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la ita_fw-la libidinibus_fw-la dediti_fw-la et_fw-la obliti_fw-la sint_fw-la quid_fw-la promiserint_fw-la deo._n novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la ut_fw-la picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la gather_v not_o unto_o i_o such_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o example_n as_o neither_o know_v nor_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o profession_n seek_v not_o up_o the_o multitude_n of_o unskilful_a person_n which_o either_o in_o true_a religion_n itself_o be_v superstitious_a or_o else_o so_o give_v to_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v what_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o god_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o worshipper_n of_o tomb_n and_o picture_n etc_n etc_n to_o the_o 4._o that_o miracle_n work_v at_o their_o chapel_n or_o memory_n among_o the_o heretic_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v be_v attribute_v at_o the_o first_o tiding_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o divilles_n subtlety_n be_v prove_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o speak_v of_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o such_o place_n sai_v de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 1â—_o removeantur_fw-la ista_fw-la vel_fw-la figmenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la faâ—lacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la aut_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d atiqua_fw-la mirafacta_fw-la sunt_fw-la magis_fw-la cavere_fw-la debemus_fw-la away_o with_o these_o miracle_n which_o be_v either_o the_o forgery_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o the_o wonder_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n for_o either_o choose_v thing_n that_o be_v report_v be_v not_o true_a or_o if_o any_o miracle_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v wrought_v we_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o you_o the_o four_o part_n contain_v 3._o article_n to_o the_o first_o that_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v be_v think_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o reason_n for_o that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a error_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o use_v of_o the_o church_n almost_o for_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o any_o authentical_a writer_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v tertulian_n when_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o learn_v it_o of_o martianus_n who_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap_n de_fw-la infeâ—is_fw-la to_o the_o second_o that_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o give_v alm_n for_o their_o soul_n health_n be_v account_v impiety_n i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o upon_o which_o it_o depend_v origenes_n in_o job._n lib._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o death_n vtpote_fw-la omnium_fw-la dolorum_fw-la depositionem_fw-la as_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o all_o pain_n likewise_o that_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o friend_n depart_v as_o well_o rejoice_v in_o their_o rest_n as_o pray_v for_o the_o like_o godly_a end_v in_o faith_n also_o they_o call_v together_o the_o people_n with_o the_o clergy_n and_o especial_o the_o poor_a to_o their_o burial_n feast_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la festivitas_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la requiei_fw-la defunctis_fw-la animabus_fw-la quarum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la celebramus_fw-la nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la efficiatur_fw-la in_o odorem_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la aeterni_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o our_o feastivitie_n may_v be_v make_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v who_o memory_n we_o celebrate_v and_o to_o ourselves_o into_o a_o savour_n of_o sweet_a smell_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o his_o time_n of_o such_o assembly_n prayer_n and_o alm_n as_o be_v use_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o third_o that_o the_o last_o will_n of_o founder_n of_o alm_n house_n college_n and_o monastery_n be_v break_v concern_v their_o temporal_a good_n and_o legacy_n and_o that_o no_o part_n thereof_o do_v come_v to_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o family_n concern_v alm_n house_n and_o college_n of_o learning_n it_o need_v not_o be_v prove_v for_o they_o be_v maintain_v by_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v monastery_n there_o be_v none_o then_o but_o of_o such_o as_o live_v with_o their_o own_o labour_n nevertheless_o if_o any_o legacy_n of_o any_o founder_n be_v to_o maintain_v idolatry_n and_o false_a religion_n as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v founder_n of_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o college_n like_v to_o the_o popish_a monastery_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o either_o they_o be_v destroy_v or_o else_o convert_v to_o better_a use_n now_o if_o master_n rastell_n think_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o legacy_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o family_n upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o such_o house_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o persuade_v a_o number_n of_o popish_a gentleman_n in_o england_n that_o enjoy_v abbey_n and_o their_o land_n to_o make_v such_o restitution_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o restore_v we_o will_v begin_v likewise_o to_o exhort_v godly_a gentleman_n to_o do_v the_o like_a or_o rather_o to_o apply_v some_o part_n of_o they_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a after_o master_n rastell_n have_v earnest_o require_v the_o answer_n of_o these_o question_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o answer_v in_o special_a treatise_n i_o mean_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o we_o maintain_v with_o promise_n of_o submission_n if_o they_o be_v prove_v he_o desire_v licence_n to_o rehearse_v the_o say_n of_o tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr